Abbreviations GE (The Brill Dictionary of Ancient Greek by Franco Montanari)
Abbreviations
abbr.
abbreviation, -ated
abl.
ablative
abs.
absolute
acc.
accusative
accent.
accent (or stress), accentuation
accept.
acceptation, meaning
act.
active
ad loc.
ad locum, at the specified place
adj.
adjective, adjectival
adv.
adverb, adverbial
advers.
adversative
affirm.
affirmative
agr.
agriculture
al.
alibi, elsewhere
alch.
alchemy
Alex.
Alexandrian
alleg.
allegory, -ical, -ically
allus.
allusion
anacol.
anacoluthon
analog.
analogy, -ical, -ically
anastr.
anastrophe
anat.
anatomy, -ical
anc.
ancient, in antiquity
anom.
anomalous
aor.
aorist
aorr.
root aorist
aors.
sigmatic aorist
aort.
thematic aorist
aphaer.
aphaeresis
apoc.
apocope
App.
appendix
app. crit.
apparatus criticus
arch.
archaism, archaic
archit.
architecture
argum.
argumentum
arithm.
arithmetic, -al
art.
article
ascet.
asceticism, ascetic
aspir.
aspiration, aspirate
assim.
assimilation
astr.
astrology, astronomy, -ical
athem.
athematic
attrib.
attribute, -ive
aug.
augmentation
augm.
augment
b.
book
ballist.
ballistics, ballistic
barb.
barbaric, -ism
baryt.
barytone, -sis
bb.
books
bef.
before, occurring in front of
bisyll.
bisyllable, -ic
bot.
botanical
Byz.
Byzantine
caes.
caesura
card.
cardinal
caus.
causal
causat.
causative
cf.
confer, compare
chem.
chemistry, chemical
Christ.
Christian
Christol.
Christology, -ical
cit.
citation, cited
cl.
clause
class.
classical
cod.
codex
codd.
codices
collat.
collateral
collect.
collective, -ly
com.
comic, in comedy
comm.
comment, -ary, -aries
compar.
comparative, comparison
compd.
compound, composition
compl.
complement
concess.
concessive
concr.
concrete
conject.
conjecture, -ral
conjug.
conjugation
conjunc.
conjunction
cons.
consonant
consec.
consecutive
conseq.
consequently, hence
constr.
construction, construed
contr.
contracted
coord.
coordination, -ate
cop.
copula, copulative
corr.
correction, correct
correl.
correlation, sequence
corresp.
corresponding, -ence
dat.
dative
declar.
declarative
decr.
decree
def.
definite, -ive
demonstr.
demonstrative
denom.
denominative (verb)
dent.
dental
depend.
dependent
deriv.
derivative, -ation
derog.
derogatory
desid.
desiderative
desid. act.
desiderative active
deverb.
deverbative
dial.
dialect
dialect.
dialectical
didac.
didactic
dim.
diminutive
diphth.
diphthong
dir.
direct, -ly
disc.
discourse, speech
dissim.
dissimilation
divin.
divination, -ory
divis.
division
doc.
document, -ation
dub.
dubious, doubtful
dram.
drama, dramatical
E
East
east.
eastern
eccl.
ecclesiastical
ed.
edition, editorial
edd.
editions
eleg.
elegiac
elis.
elision
emph.
emphasis
encl.
enclitic
entom.
entomology
ep.
epic
epenth.
epenthesis
epexeg.
epexegesis, -tical
epigr.
epigram(s), -matic
epist.
epistle(s), epistolary
epith.
epithet
erot.
erotic, amatory
esp.
special, -ly
etc.
et cetera
ethn.
ethnic
etym.
etymology, -ical
euphem.
euphemism, euphemistic
euphon.
euphony, -ic
ex.
example
exc.
exception, -al, -ally
exclam.
exclamatory, -ion
exhort.
exhortatory
explet.
expletive
expr.
expressive
express.
expressive
extens.
extensive, by extension
f.
following
f.l.
falsa lectio, false reading
fab.
fable, fabular
fam.
familiar, -ly, family
fem.
feminine
fem.
feminine
ff.
following (plural)
fict.
fictitious, fictional
fig.
figurative, -ly
fin.
final
form.
formation
frag.
fragment(s), fragmentary
freq.
frequentative (verb)
fut.
future
gen.
genitive
gen. abs.
genitivus absolutus
gen. dat.
genitive/dative
gener., generic.
generic, -ally
geogr.
geography, -ical
geol.
geology, -ical
geom.
geometry, -ical
gloss.
gloss, glossed
gnom.
gnomic
gramm.
grammar, -tical, grammarian
Hellen.
Hellenistic
heter.
heteroclite
hist.
history, -ical
Hom.
Homeric
homon.
homonymous
host.
hostile, -ly
hypocor.
hypocoristic (name), endearing (term)
hypoth.
hypothetical
ib.
ibidem, in the same work
ichthyol.
ichthyology, -ical (pertaining to fish)
id.
idem, the same meaning
imper.
imperative
impers.
impersonal
impf.
imperfect
ind.
indicative
indecl.
indeclinable
indef.
indefinite
indep.
independent
indet.
indeterminate
indir.
indirect
inf.
infinitive
ingr.
ingressive
inhabit.
inhabitant, -ants
init.
initial, -ly
inscr.
inscription(s)
instrum.
instrument, -al
int.
internal
intens.
intensive
interjec.
interjection
interpol.
interpolated, -ion
interrog.
interrogative
intrans.
intransitive
iron.
ironic, -ally
irreg.
irregular
iter.
iterative
joc.
jocular, -ly
jur.
juridical
l.c.
loco citato, in the place cited
lab.
labial
leg.
legendum
lengthd.
lengthened
lit.
literal, -ly
litot.
litotes
liturg.
liturgy,-ical
ll.cc.
locis citatis, in the places cited
loc.
locative
locut.
locution, phrase
log.
logic, logical
lyr.
lyrical, in lyric
masc.
masculine
math.
mathematics, -al
meas.
measure
mech.
mechanics, -al
med.
medicine, medical (writer)
Medit.
Mediterranean
metath.
metathesis
meteor.
meteorology, -ic
meton.
metonymy
metr.
metre, -ical, -ically
metrol.
metrology, -ical
mid.
middle
milit.
military
miner.
mineralogy, mineral
mod.
modern
monos.
monosyllable, monosyllabic
mor.
moral, -ly
ms.
manuscript
mss.
manuscripts
mus.
music, musical
mut.
mutation, change
myth.
mythic, mythology, -ical
N
North
nat.
natural
naut.
nautical, marine, maritime
NB
nota bene
neg.
negative, negatory
neol.
neologism
neut.
neuter
nom.
nominative
north.
northern
num.
numeral
obj.
object, -ive
obl.
oblique, indirect
obsc.
obscene, -ly
observ.
observation
occ.
occurrence
onomat.
onomatopoeia, -c
opp.
opposition, opposite
opt.
optative
ord.
ordinal
ordin.
ordinarily
orig.
origin, -ally
ornith.
ornithology, -ical
ostr.
ostracon, ostraca
oth.
otherwise, in other cases
oxyt.
oxytone
paint.
painting
pap.
papyrus, -i
parisyll.
parisyllabic
parod.
parody, -ic
parox.
paroxytone
partic.
particle
partit.
partitive
pass.
passive
patrist.
patristic, patrology
patron.
patronymic
pejor.
pejorative
Perip.
Peripatetic
periphr.
periphrastic
perisp.
perispomenon
pers.
person, -al
personif.
personification, -ied
pf.
perfect
philol.
philology, -ical
philos.
philosophy, -ical, -er
phys.
physics, -al
pl.
plural
pleon.
pleonasm, -tic
poet.
poetic
posit.
positive
poss.
possessive
postHom.
post-Homeric
potent.
potential
pp.
pages
ppf.
pluperfect
pred.
predicate, -ive
pref.
praefatio, preface, prefix
prep.
preposition
pres.
present
prev.
previous (one, ones)
prevb.
preverb
prim.
primitive, -ly
priv.
privative
prob.
probable, -y
procl.
proclitic
prol.
proleptic
pron.
pronoun
prooem.
prooemium
propar.
proparoxytone
properisp.
properispomenon
pros.
prosth.
prosthetic
proth.
prosthetic
prov.
proverb, -ial, -ially
ptc.
participle
qual.
quality, -ative
quant.
quantity, -ative
rad.
radical
rar.
rare, -ly
read.
reading
rec.
recent
redupl.
reduplication, -ed
reflex.
reflexive
refut.
refutation
reg.
regular, regularly
rel.
relative
relig.
religion, religious
rhet.
rhetorician, rhetoric, -al
Rom.
Roman
S
South
s.o.
someone
s.times
sometimes
s.v.
sub voce, under the entry
sc.
scilicet, that is
schol.
scholium, scholia
scient.
scientific, -ally
sculpt.
sculpture
sec.
secondary
sex.
sexual, within the sexual sphere
sg.
singular
signf.
signification
sim.
similar, -ly
simil.
simile, similitude
simpl.
simple, simply
Soph.
sophist, -ry
soter.
soteriology, -ical
south.
southern
Spart.
Spartan
spec.
special, specific(ally)
spir.
spiritus, breathing
sthg.
something
strengthd.
strengthened, intensified
sub.
subordination, subordinate
subj.
subjunctive, subject, -ive
subst.
substantive, -ized
suff.
suffix
superl.
superlative
supp.
supposed, supposition
suppl.
supplement, suppletive
surg.
surgery, surgical
susp.
suspected
syll.
syllable, -ical
synaer.
synaeresis
sync.
syncopation, syncopated
synon.
synonymous
synt.
syntax, syntactic
tech.
technique, technical
temp.
temporal, of time
term.
terminological
text.
textual
theatr.
theatrical, theatre
them.
thematic
theol.
theology, -ical
tm.
tmesis
trag.
tragic, (in) tragedy
trans.
transitive
transl.
translation, translated
trisyll.
trysillable, -ical
unc.
uncertain
underst.
understood
unkn.
unknown
unus.
unusual
v.l.
varia lectio, variant reading
vel.
velar
verb.
verbal
verisim.
verisimilar(ly), probable, -y
voc.
vocative
vol.
volume
voll.
volumes
vulg.
vulgar
W
West
zool.
zoology, -ical
Glottonyms
Aeol.
Aeolic
Akk.
Akkadian
Alb.
Albanian
Arab.
Arabic
Aram.
Aramaic
Arc.
Arcadian
Arg.
Argolic
Arm.
Armenian
AS
Anglo-Saxon
Att.
Attic
Av.
Avestan
Boeot.
Boeotian
Berb.
Berber
Bulg.
Bulgarian
Celt.
Celtic
Copt.
Coptic
Corn.
Cornish
Cret.
Cretan
Cypr.
Cypriot
Dor.
Doric
Drav.
Dravidian
Egyp.
Egyptian
Engl.
English
Gaul.
Gaulish
Ger.
German
Gmc.
Germanic
Goth.
Gothic
Gk.
Greek
Heb.
Hebrew
Icel.
Icel.
IE
Indo-European
Ion.
Ionic
Ir.
Irish
Iran.
Iranian
Ital.
Italian, Italic
Hitt.
Hittite
Lac.
Laconian
Lanuv.
Lanuvian
Lat.
Latin
Latv.
Latvian
Lesb.
Lesbian
Lith.
Lithuanian
Locr.
Locrian
Lyc.
Lycian
Mir.
Middle Irish
Maced.
Macedonian
Megar.
Megarian
MHG
Middle High German
OCS
Old Church Slavonic
OHG
Old High German
OIc.
Old Icelandic
OIr.
Old Irish
ON
Old Norse
OPers.
Old Persian
Osc.
Oscan
Osset.
Ossetic
Paelig.
Paelignian
Pers.
Persian
Phoen.
Phoenician
Praen.
Praenestine
Pkt.
Prakrit
Russ.
Russian
Sem.
Semitic
Serb.
Serbian
Sic.
Sicilian
Skt.
Sanskrit
Slav.
Slavic
Sogd.
Sogdian
Sum.
Sumerian
Swed.
Swedish
Syr.
Syrian
Tarant.
Tarantine
Thess.
Thessalian
Toch. A, B
Tocharian A, B
Ugar.
Ugaritic
Umb.
Umbrian
Vestin.
Vestinian
Wel.
Welsh
Collections
Editorial collections
AL
Scriptores Graeci et Latini, Accademia dei Lincei, Roma.
BkPh
Beiträge zur klassischen Philologie, Meisenheim am Glan.
BL
Collection des Universités de France (Association G. Budé), Les Belles Lettres, Paris.
CC(SG, SL)
Corpus Christianorum, Series Graeca, Series Latina, Turnhout 1959–.
CFHB
Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae, Series Bonnensis (-B), Berolinensis (-Be), Parisiensis (-P), Vindobonensis (-V), Washingtonensis (-W).
D
Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum, A. Firmin-Didot, Paris.
FLV
Fondazione Lorenzo Valla, A. Mondadori Editore, Milano.
GCS
Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte, Leipzig.
KlT
Kleine Texte für theologische und philologische Vorlesungen und Übungen, Bonn-Leipzig-Berlin.
LCL
Loeb Classical Library, London and Cambridge, Mass.
OCT
Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis, Oxford Classical Texts, Oxford.
PTA
Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen, Habelt, Bonn.
PTS
Patristische Texte und Studien, W. De Gruyter, Berlin-New York.
SAQ
Sammlung ausgewählter kirchen- und dogmen- geschichtlichen Quellenschriften, Freiburg 1890–.
SC
Sources Chrétiennes, Les éditions du cerf, Paris.
ST
Studi e testi, Città del Vaticano 1900–.
T
Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana and Wissenschaftliche Einzelausgaben griechischer und lateinischer Schriftsteller, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig or Stuttgart; later Saur, Müncher (1999–2006); W. de Gruyter, Berlin (2007–).
TU
Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur, Leipzig.
UTET
Classici UTET. Classici greci, Classici latini, Unione Tipografico-Editrice Torinese, Torino.
Collections of Texts
ACO
Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, 1–4, ed. E. Schwartz, Berlin-Leipzig 1924–40.
ADMEO
Acta et diplomata monasteriorum et ecclesiarum Orientis, ed. F. Miklosich – J. Müller 3 Vols, Vindobonae 1871-1890.
AGC
Anthologia Graeca Carminum Christianorum, ed. W. Christ - M. Paranikas, Leipzig 1871.
AHG
Analecta hymnica graeca e codicibus eruta Italiae inferioris, Roma.
AHS
Ἀνάλεκτα Ἱεροσολυμιτικῆς σταχυολογίας, ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, 4 Vols, Saint Petersburg 1891-1898.
Alex.
Collectanea Alexandrina, ed. J. U. Powell, Oxford 1925.
ALG
Anthologia Lyrica Graeca, ed. E. Diehl, T 13 1949, 23 1950, 33 1952, 42 1935, 52 1941, 62 1942, suppl.2 1942.
AnS
Analecta Sacra, 1–5, ed. J. B. Pitra, Paris 1876–82.
AP
Analecta Patristica, ed. F. Diekamp, Roma 1938.
AS
Artium Scriptores. Reste der voraristotelischen Rhetorik, ed. L. Radermacher, Wien 1951 (indicated with progressive numbers).
ASanct
Acta Sanctorum..., quotquot toto orbe coluntur, vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur, quae ex Latinis et Graecis, aliarumque gentium antiquis monumentis, ed. AA.VV. (Société des Bollandistes), Antwerp 1643-
Buc.
Bucolici Graeci, ed. A. S. F. Gow, OCT 19582.
BucBL.
Bucoliques grecs, ed. Ph. E. Legrand, BL 19532–604 [1927].
BucG.
Theocritus quique feruntur Bucolici Graeci, ed. C. Gallavotti, AL 1946.
CAF
Comicorum Atticorum Fragmenta 1–3, ed. T. Kock, T 1880–88.
CAlG
Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, par M. Berthelot - Ch. É. Ruelle, Paris 1887–1888 [repr. Osnabrück 1967] (by vol., page and line).
CArG
Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, ed. Acad. litt. R. Borussicae, vols. 1–23 and suppl. 1–3, Berlin 1882–1909.
CCA
Catalogus Codicum Astrologorum Graecorum 1–18, ed. F. Cumont et al., Bruxelles 1898–1940 (by vol. and p.).
CGF
Comicorum Graecorum Fragmenta (comoedia dorica, mimi, phliaces), ed. G. Kaibel, Berlin 1899.
CGFP
Comicorum Graecorum fragmenta in papyris reperta, ed. C. Austin, Berlin-New York 1973.
CGL
Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum ed. G. Loewe – G. Goetz, 7 Vols., 1888-1923.
CMG
Corpus Medicorum Graecorum and suppl., Leipzig-Berlin 1908–.
CML
Corpus Medicorum Latinorum, Leipzig-Berlin 1915–.
Com.
Supplementum Comicum, ed. J. Demiánczuk, Krakau 1912.
CPF
Corpus dei Papiri Filosofici Greci e Latini, Firenze 1989–.
CSEL
Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Wien-Leipzig.
DG
Doxographi Graeci, ed. H. Diels, Berlin 1879.
EG
Epistolographi Graeci, ed. R. Hercher, D 1873.
EGF
Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed. G. Kinkel, T 1877.
EGL
Corpusculum Poësis Epicae Graecae Ludibundae, 1, ed. P. Brandt, T 1888; 2, ed. K. Wachsmuth, T 1885.
Epic.
Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed. M. Davies, Göttingen 1988.
Erot.
Erotici Scriptores Graeci 1–2, ed. R. Hercher, T 1858–59.
ErotD.
Erotici Scriptores Graeci, ed. W. A. Hirschig, D 1856.
FCG
Frammenti della commedia greca e del mimo nella Sicilia e nella Magna Grecia 1–2, ed. A. Olivieri, Napoli 1930–47.
FdV
Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker 1–3 [Nº 1–90], ed. H. Diels - W. Kranz, Berlin 1960 [1951–526]; indicated with progressive numbers.
FGrHist
Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker 1–3 (1, Genealogie und Mythographie, nº 1–63; 2, Zeitgeschichte, nº 64–261; 3, Horographie und Ethnographie, nº 262–856), ed. F. Jacoby, Berlin and Leiden 1926–; indicated with progressive numbers. Cf. also P. Bonnechère, Index to Fragmente der griechischen Historiker: I–III, Leiden-Boston-Köln 1998.
FGrHist(C)
Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker continued, IV. Biography and antiquarian literature, ed. by G. Schepens, Leiden-Boston-Köln 1998–; IVA. Biography: fasc. 1. The pre-Hellenistic period, by J. Bollansée - G. Schepens - J. Engels - E. Theys, 1998; fasc. 3. Hermippos of Smyrna, by J. Bollansée, 1999; fasc. 7. Imperial and undated authors, by J. Radicke, 1999.
FGE
Further Greek Epigrams, ed. D. L. Page, Cambridge 1981.
FHG
Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum 1–5, ed. C. and T. Müller, D 1841–70.
FM
Fontes Minores, ed. L. Burgmann, V. Klostermann et al., Frankfurt am Main, (cit. by vol., page and line or lemma).
FontByz.
Fontes rerum Byzantinarum, ed. W. Regel, 2 Vols, Saint Petersburg, 1892-1917.
FPG
Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum 1–3, ed. F. A. Mullach, D 1860–81.
GG
Grammatici Graeci 1–4; 1, ed. G. Uhlig - A. Hilgard, T 1883–1901; 2, ed. R. Schneider - G. Uhlig, T 1878–1910; 3, ed. A. Lentz, T 1867–70; 4, ed. A. Hilgard, T 1889–1894 (Hildesheim 1979).
GGM
Geographi Graeci Minores 1–2, ed. C. Müller, D 1855–61.
GL
Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil, 8 vols., T 1857–70.
GPh
The Greek Anthology: the Garland of Philip, ed. A. S. F. Gow - D. L. Page, Cambridge 1968.
GrBuk
Die griechischen Bukoliker, ed. H. Beckby, BkPh 1975.
GrDFr
Die griechischen Dichterfragmente der römischen Kaiserzeit 1–2, ed. E. Heitsch, Göttingen 1961–64.
GrKr
Griechische Kriegsschriftsteller 1–2, ed. H. Köchly - W. Rustow, Leipzig 1853–55.
HE
The Greek Anthology. Hellenistic Epigrams, ed. A. S. F. Gow - D. L. Page, Cambridge 1965.
HGM
Historici Graeci Minores 1–2, ed. L. Dindorf, T 1870–71.
Hom.
Homeri opera 1–5, ed. D. B. Monro - T. W. Allen, OCT 1902–12 (vols. I–II 19203, vols. III–IV 1917–192, vol. V 19462).
IEG
Iambi et Elegi Graeci, ed. M. L. West, 1–22, Oxford 1989–92.
JK
Johannes-Kommentare aus der griechischen Kirche, ed. J. Reuss, TU 1966.
LGM
Lexica Graeca Minora, ed. K. Latte - H. Erbse, Hildesheim 1965.
MedG
Medici Graeci, ed. C. G. Kühn, 26 vols., Leipzig 1821–29.
MG
Mythographi Graeci 1–3 and suppl.: 1, ed. R. Wagner, T 19262; 2 and suppl., ed. E. Martini - P. Sakolowski, T 1896–1902; 3, ed. A. Olivieri - N. Festa, T 1897–1902.
MK
Matthäus-Kommentare aus der griechischen Kirche, ed. J. Reuss, TU 1957.
MSG
Musici Scriptores Graeci, and suppl., ed. C. Jan, T 1895–99.
Parad.
Paradoxographorum Graecorum reliquiae, ed. A. Giannini, Milano 1965.
Paroem.
Corpus Paroemiographorum Graecorum 1–2, ed. E. L. von Leutsch - F. G. Schneidewin, Göttingen 1839–51; Supplementum, contulit K. Latte, Hildesheim 1961, 19912.
PBD
Poetae Bucolici et didactici, I–II, ed. C. Fr. Ameis - U. C. Bussemaker - Fr. Dübner - A. Köckly - F. S. Lehrs, D 1846–1851 and repr.
PCG
Poetae comici Graeci, ed. R. Kassel - C. Austin: 1. Comoedia dorica, Mimi, Phlyaces, 2001; 2. Agathenor-Aristonymus, Berlin-New York, 1991; 3.2. Aristophanes, Testimonia et fragmenta, 1984; 4. Aristophon-Crobylus, 1983; 5. Damoxenus-Magnes, 1986; 6.2. Menander. Testimonia et fragmenta apud scriptores servata, 1998; 7. Menecrates-Xenophon, 1989; 8. Adespota, 1995.
PE
Poetarum Elegiacorum Testimonia et Fragmenta, ed. B. Gentili - C. Prato, T 1 (19882), 2 (1985).
PEG
Poetarum Epicorum Graecorum Testimonia et Fragmenta: I. Testimonia et fragmenta, ed. A. Bernabé, T 1987, 19962; II.1–2 Orphicorum et Orphicis similium testimonia et fragmenta, ed. A. Bernabé - P. Gaultier, T 2004; II.3 Musaeus. Linus. Epimenides. Papyrus Derveni. Indices, ed. A. Bernabé, T 2012.
PG
Patrologiae cursus completus, omnium SS. Patrum, Doctorum Scriptorumque ecclesiasticorum. Series Graeca, ed. J.-P. Migne, Paris, 1857–66.
Phgn.
Scriptores Physiognomonici 1–2, ed. R. Förster, T 1893.
PhMG
Physici et Medici Graeci Minores 1–2, ed. J. L. Ideler, Berlin 1841–42.
PK
Paulus-Kommentare aus der griechischen Kirche aus Katenenhandschriften, ed. K. Staab, Münster 1933.
PL
Patrologiae cursus completus, omnium SS. Patrum, Doctorum Scriptorumque ecclesiasticorum. Series Latina, ed. J.-P. Migne, Paris, 1844–55.
PLG
Poëtae Lyrici Graeci, ed. T. Bergk, T 1 (1923), 2 (1915), 3 (1914).
PMG
Poëtae Melici Graeci, ed. D. L. Page, Oxford 1962.
PMGF
Poetarum Melicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, I, ed. M. Davies, Oxford 1991.
PO
Patrologia Orientalis, voll. 1-35 Paris (ed. Firmin-Didot); 36- Turnhout (ed. Brepols).
Poliorc.
Πολιορκητικὰ καὶ πολιορκίαι διαφόρων πόλεων. Poliorcétique des grecs. Traités théoriques. Récits historiques …, C. Wescher, Paris 1867.
PPF
Poëtarum Philosophorum Fragmenta, ed. H. Diels, Berlin 1901.
PsK
Psalmenkommentare aus der Katenenüberlieferung, ed. E. Mühlenberg, PTS 1975.
PTH
The Pythagorean Texts of the Hellenistic Period, ed. H. Thesleff, Åbo 1965 (authors cited by page and line).
Pyth.
Pitagorici 1–3, ed. M. Timpanaro Cardini, Firenze 1958–64.
RhG
Rhetores Graeci 1–3, ed. L. Spengel, T 1854–56.
RhGH.
Rhetores Graeci, ed. C. Hammer, T 1894.
RhGR.
Rhetores Graeci 5. 6. 10. 11. 13. 14. 15. 16, ed. H. Rabe et al., T 1892–1931.
RhLM
Rhetores Latini Minores, ed. C. Halm, T 1863.
RNS
Rerum Naturalium Scriptores Graeci Minores, ed. O. Keller, T 1877.
SacrConc
Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio, ed. J. D. Mansi, Florence 1759-.
SchAr
Die Schule des Aristoteles 1–10, ed. F. Wehrli, Basel-Stuttgart 1945–59.
SGF
Satyrographorum Graecorum fragmenta, ed. V. Steffen, Poznam 1952.
SGLG
Sammlung griechischer und lateinischer Grammatiker, Berlin-New York 1974–.
SH
Supplementum Hellenisticum ed. H. Lloyd-Jones - P. Parsons, Berlin-New York 1983.
SLG
Supplementum Lyricis Graecis, ed. D. Page, Oxford 1974.
Soph.
Sofisti 1–4, ed. M. Untersteiner (and A. Battegazzore), Firenze 1949–62.
SRAM
Scriptores de Rebus Alexandri Magni, ed. C. Müller, D 1846.
SSR
Socratis et Socraticorum Reliquiae 1–4, ed. G. Giannantoni, Napoli 1990.
SVF
Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta 1–4, ed. H. von Arnim, T 1903–24.
TGF
Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed. A. Nauck, T 18892; suppl. adiecit B. Snell, Hildesheim 1964.
TrGF
Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, 1: ed. B. Snell, Didascaliae tragicae, catalogi tragicorum et tragoediarum, testimonia et fragmenta tragicorum minorum, Göttingen 19862; 2: ed. Kannicht-Snell, fragmenta adespota, 1981; 3: ed. S. Radt, Aeschylus, 1985; 4: ed. S. Radt, Sophocles, 1977; 5.1–2: ed. R. Kannicht, Euripides, 2004.
Authors and Works
AAl.
Acts of the Alexandrians, IICE: ed. H. Musurillo, T 1961.
AAp.
Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, II–IVCE, Πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀπόκρυφοι: ed. R. A. Lipsius - M. Bonnet, Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha 1, 21-2, Leipzig 1891–1903 (reprint vol. 1, 21-2, Hildesheim 1959).
Andr.
Acta Andreae A, B.
Barth.
Acta Bartholomaei.
Io.
Acta Ioannis.
MartPaul.
Martyrium Pauli.
Paul.
Acta Pauli: Πράξεις Παύλου. Acta Pauli: nach dem Papyrus der Hamburger Staats-und Universitätsbibliothek, ed. W. Schubart - C. Schmidt, Glückstadt 1936.
PetrPaul.
Acta Petri et Pauli.
PetrSim.
Acta Petri cum Simone.
Phil.
Acta Philippi.
PTh.
Acta Pauli et Theclae.
Thom.A
Acta Thomae.
Thom.B
Acta Thomae: ed. M. R. James, in Texts and Studies; V.1 ed. J. A. Robinson, Cambridge 1897, p. 28ff.
Ablab.
Ablabius Episcopus, VCE, Ἀβλάβιος ἰλλούστριος: in AP.
Abyd.
Abydenus, IICE (?), Ἀβυδηνός: in FGrHist 685; FHG 4, pp. 279–285.
AcacPaul.
Acacius and Paulus monks, IVCE, Ἀκάκιος καὶ Παῦλος.
Ep.
Epistula ad Epiphanium: ed. K. Holl, Epiphanius, GCS 1 (1951), p. 153; in PG 41.156.
Acer.
Aceratus, Ἀκήρατος: in AP; FGE.
Aces.
Acesander, III–IIBCE, Ἀκέσανδρος: in FGrHist 469; FHG 4, pp. 285–286.
Ach.
Achilles Tatius novelist, IVCE (?), Ἀχιλλεὺς Τάτιος: ed. E. Vilborg, Stockholm 1955; J.-Ph. Garnaud, BL 1991; in Erot.; ErotD.
Ach.1
Achilles Tatius astronomer, IIICE (?), Ἀχιλλεὺς Τάτιος: ed. E. Maass, Comm. in Aratum, Berlin 1898; G. Di Maria, Palermo 1996.
Achae.
Achaeus, VBCE, Ἀχαιός: in TrGF.
Acus.
Acusilaus of Argos, VBCE, Ἀκουσίλαος: in FGrHist 2; FdV 9; FHG 1, pp. 100–103.
Adae.
Adaeus, ICE, Ἀδαῖος Μακεδών: in AP; GPh.
Adae.1
Ad(d)aeus of Mitylene, Ἀδαῖος Μυτιληναῖος: in AP (7.305 Ἀδδαῖος codd.; dub.: Ἀλκαῖος: [i.e. Alc2.] Bergk, al., Ἀλφειός [i.e. Alph.] Stadtmüller); GPh.; identification with the following author is uncertain.
Adae.2
Addaeus of Mitylene art historian, Ἀδαῖος Μυτιληναῖος: in Ath. 11.471f (Περὶ διαθέσεως), 13.606a (Περὶ ἀγαλματοποιῶν).
Adam.
Adamantius, IVCE, Ἀδαμάντιος: in Phgn. 1; also Seeing the face, seeing the soul: Polemon’s Phisignomy (sic) from classical antiquity to medieval Islam, ed. S. C. R. Swain et al., Oxford-New York 2007.
V.
De ventis: ed. V. Rose, Anecdota Graeca et Graeco-latina 1, Berlin 1864.
Adam.1
Adamantius, IVCE, Ἀδαμάντιος.
Dial.
Dialogus de recta in Deum fide (περὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ὀρθῆς πίστεως πρὸς Μεγέθιον): ed. W. H. van Sande Bakhuyzen, GCS 1901; in PG 11.1713.
Ael.
Aelianus sophist, II–IIICE, Αἰλιανὸς ὁ σοφιστής: ed. R. Hercher, T 1864–87.
epist.
epistulae rusticae (ἀγροικικαὶ ἐπιστολαί): also in EG; ed. D. Domingo-Forasté, T 1994.
fr.
in ed. Hercher; in Domingo-Forasté.
N.A.
De natura animalium (περὶ ζῴων ἰδιότητος): ed. A. F. Scholfield, LCL 1958–59; M. García Valdés – L. A. Llera Fueyo – L. Rodriguez-Noriega Guillén, T 2009.
V.H.
Varia historia (ποικίλη ἱστορία): ed. M. R. Dilts, T 1974.
Ael.1
Aelianus military writer, IICE, Αἰλιανὸς ὁ τακτικός: in GrKr.
AelD.
Aelius Dionysius atticist, IICE, Αἴλιος Διονύσιος: H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexica, Berlin 1950.
Aemil.
Aemilianus, ICE, Αἰμιλιανός: in AP; GPh.
Aen.
Aeneas military writer, IVBCE, Αἰνείας ὁ τακτικός: ed. A. Dain - A. M. Bon, BL 1967; W. A. Oldfather, LCL 1923; L. W. Hunter - S. A. Handford, Oxford 1927.
Aen.1
Aeneas of Gaza philosopher and rhetor, V–VICE, Αἰνείας Γαζαῖος.
epist.
in EG; ed. L. Massa Positano, Napoli 19622.
Thphr.
Theophrastus (Θεόφραστος): M. E. Colonna, Napoli 1958 (by page and line).
Aesar.
Aesara Pythagorean philosopher, Αἰσάρα: in Stob.; FPG 2; PTH, pp. 48–50.
Aeschl.
Aeschylus, VI–VBCE, Αἰσχύλος: ed. D. Page, OCT 1972; G. Murray, OCT 19552; H. Weil, T 1884 (19072); P. Mazon, BL 1920–1925; M. Untersteiner, Milano 1946–47; M. L. West, T 19982.
Ag.
Agamemnon (Ἀγαμέμνων).
Ch.
Choephori (χοηφόροι).
Eleg.
Elegiaca: in ALG 1; PLG 2; IEG; P.E.
epigr.
in AP; FGE.
Eum.
Eumenides (Εὐμενίδες).
fr.
fragmenta: ed. S. Radt, TrGF vol. 3; H. J. Mette, Berlin 1959.
Pers.
Persae (Πέρσαι).
Pr.
Prometheus vinctus (Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης).
Sept.
Septem contra Thebas (ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ Θήβας).
Suppl.
Supplices (ἱκέτιδες).
Sch. Aeschl.
Scholia in Aeschylum: ed. O. L. Smith, T 1976–82, 2 vols. (Ag., Ch., Eum., Suppl., Sept.); W. Dindorf, Oxford 1851; in Persas, ed. O. Dähnhardt, T 1894; The older scholia on the Prometheus Bound, ed. C. J. Herington, Leiden 1972.
Aeschl.1
Aeschylus of Alexandria, IBCE, Αἰσχύλος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in TrGF.
Aeschn.
Aeschines, IVBCE, Αἰσχίνης: ed. F. Blass, T 19082 (iterum corr. U. Schindel, T 1978); V. Martin - G. de Budé, BL 1927–28; M. R. Dilts, T 1997.
1
In Timarchum (κατὰ Τιμάρχου).
2
De falsa legatione (περὶ τῆς παραπρεσβείας).
3
In Ctesiphontem (κατὰ Κτησιφῶντος)
epist.
epistulae: ed. E. Drerup, Leipzig 1904.
Sch. Aeschn.
Scholia in Aeschinem: ed. M. R. Dilts, T 1992; G. Dindorf, Oxford 1852.
Aeschn.1
Aeschines Socraticus, V–IVBCE, Αἰσχίνης Σωκρατικός: ed. H. Dittmar, Berlin 1912; H. Krauss, T 1911; in CPF 1, n° 8; SSR 2.
Aeschn.2
Aeschines of Miletus, IBCE, Αἰσχίνης Μιλήσιος: in AP.
Aeschr.
Aeschrion lyric poet, IVBCE, Αἰσχρίων: in SH; ALG 3; PLG 2; H.E.
Aesop.
Aesop and Aesopic fables, Αἴσωπος: ed. A. Hausrath-H. Haas-H. Hunger, Corpus Fabularum Aesopicarum 1, T 1957–59 (in prose); C. Halm, T 1929 (1911); E. Chambry, BL 1957 (1925); B. E. Perry, Urbana 1952.
epigr.
in AP; FGE (pseudo-Aesop.).
Vit.
Vitae: ed. Perry, pp. 1–208.
Aesop.1
Aesop, proverbs (παροιμίαι): in Paroem. 2.
Aet.
Aetius doxographer, I–IICE (?), Ἀέτιος: in DG (περὶ τῶν ἀρεσκόντων συναγωγή = placita philosophorum, in Plut. Plac. and Stob.).
Aet.1
Aetius medical writer, VICE, Ἀέτιος: ed. A. Olivieri, in CMG 8, 1935–50 (bb. 1–8); S. Zervos in “Athena” 23 (1911), pp. 265ff. (b. 9); C. Daremberg - C. E. Ruelle, Rufus, Paris 1879 (b. 11); G. A. Kostomiris, Paris 1892 (b. 12); S. Zervos in “Athena” 18 (1906), pp. 241ff. (b. 13) and 21 (1909), pp. 3ff. (b. 15); S. Zervos, Leipzig 1901 (b. 16).
Aet.2
Aetius of Antioch bishop, † 366CE, Ἀέτιος Ἀντιοχεύς.
fr.
F. Diekamp, Doctrina patrum de incarnatione Verbi, Münster 1907, § 41.28–32, pp. 311–12; Anastasio Sinaita, Contra Monophysitas testimonia, in PG 89. 1181; Bas. Spir. 4.
Synt.
Syntagmation: in Epiph. Haer. 76.11–12.
Aeth.
Aethiopis epic poem, VIIIBCE fin., Αἰθιοπίς: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Aethl.
Aethlius, VBCE (?), Ἀέθλιος: in FGrHist 536; FHG 4, pp. 287–288.
Afric.
Sextus Julius Africanus historian, II–IIICE, Σέξτος Ἰούλιος Ἀφρικανός: in PG 10–11.
Cest.
Cesti (κεστοί): ed. J. R. Vieillefond, Firenze-Paris 1970.
Chr.
Chronographiae (χρονογραφίαι): ed. M. Wallraff – U. Roberto – K. Pinngéra, trans. W. Adler, GCS 2007; M. J. Routh, in Reliquiae sacrae 2, Oxford 18462, pp. 238–309.
epist.
epistulae: ed. W. Reichardt, Leipzig 1909 (by page and line).
AG
Anecdota Graeca.
Bachm.
ed. L. Bachmann, I–II, Leipzig 1828–9.
Bek.
ed. I. Bekker, I–III, Berlin 1814–21.
Bois.
ed. J. F. Boissonade, I–VI, Paris 1829–44.
Del.
Anecdota Atheniensia: ed. A. Delatte, Paris 1939.
Erm.
Anecdota Medica Graeca
Matr.
ed. P. Matranga, I–II, Roma 1850.
Ox.
ed. J. A. Cramer, I–IV, Oxford 1835–7 (mss. Oxon.).
Par.
ed. J. A. Cramer, I–IV, Oxford 1839–41 (mss. Paris.).
Stud.
ed. R. Schöll - G. Studemund, I–II, Leipzig 1886.
Vas.
Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina: ed. A. Vassiliev, Mosca 1893.
Agacl.
Agaclitus, Ἀγακλυτός: in FGrHist 411; FHG 4, p. 288.
Agath.
Agathias, VICE, Ἀγαθίας, historian (in HGM; also Agathiae Myrinaei historiarum libri quinque, ed. Keydell, CFHB-Be 1967) and epigrammatist (in AP; also ed. H. Schulte, Trier 2006).
Agathang.
Agathangelus historian, VCE, Ἀγαθάγγελος.
Greg.
Vita Gregorii Illuminatoris: ed. P. A. de Lagarde, “Abh. der königlichen Ges. der Wiss.” 35 (1889), p. 4; G. Lafontaine, Louvain-la Neuve 1973; G. Garitte, ST 1946 (versio altera).
Greg(aceph.)
Gregorii illuminatoris vita acephala, ed. G. Garitte, La vie grecque inédite de saint Grégoire d’Arménie (ms. 4 d’Ochrida), «Analecta Bollandiana» 83 (1965), pp. 233-290..
Hist.
Historia Armeniae: ed. R. W. Thompson, Albany 1976; G. Lafontaine, La version grecque ancienne du livre Arménien d’Agathange, Louvain-la-Neuve 1973.
Agathar.
Agatharchides, IIBCE, Ἀγαθαρχίδας: in GGM 1.
Hist.
historica: in FGrHist 86; FHG 3, pp. 190–197; Parad.
Agathem.
Agathemerus, IIICE, Ἀγαθήμερος: in GGM 2; A. Diller in “GRBS” 16 (1975), pp. 59–76.
Agathin.
Agathinus medical writer, ICE, Ἀγαθῖνος: in Orib.
Agatho
Agathon, VBCE, Ἀγάθων: in TrGF.
epigr.
in Stob.; FGE.
Agathoc.
Agathocles, Ἀγαθοκλῆς: in FGrHist 472; FHG 4, pp. 288–290.
Agathoc.1
Agathocles grammarian, IIIBCE, Ἀγαθοκλῆς: in SGLG 7 (F. Montanari, 1988).
Agis
Agis, Ἆγις: in AP; HE.
Agl.
Aglaia, ICE, Ἀγλαΐας: ed. U. Cats Bussemaker, in PBD; SH.
Aglaosth.
Aglaosthenes, IV–IIIBCE (?), Ἀγλαοσθένης: in FGrHist 499; FHG 4, pp. 293–294.
Al.
Alexander of Aphrodisias philosopher, IIICE, Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀφροδισιεύς.
An.
De anima: ed. I. Bruns, in CArG suppl. 2, 1; M. Bergeron – R. Dufour, Paris 2008; b.2 (Mantissa): P. Accattino – P. Cobetto Ghiggia, Alexandria 2005; R. W. Sharples, Berlin-New York 2008.
Fat.
De fato: ed. P. Tillet, BL 1984; I. Bruns, in CArG suppl. 2, 2.
Febr.
De febribus: in PhMG 1.
in APr.
In Aristotelis analyticorum priorum librum I comm.: ed. M. Wallies, in CArG 2, 1.
in Metaph.
In Aristotelis metaphysica comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 1.
in Meteor.
In Aristotelis meteorologicorum libros comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 3, 2.
in S.E.
In Aristotelis sophisticos elenchos comm.: ed. M. Wallies, in CArG 2, 3.
in Sens.
In librum de sensu comm.: ed. P. Wendland, in CArG 3, 1.
in Top.
In Aristotelis topicorum libros comm.: ed. M. Wallies, in CArG 2, 2.
Mixt.
De mixtione: ed. I. Bruns, in CArG suppl. 2, 2.
Pr.
Problemata: in PhMG 1.
PrIned.
Problemata inedita: ed. U. Cats Bussemaker, in Aristotelis opera 4, D 1857; Pseudo-Aristotle (Pseudo-Alexander), Supplementa problematorum …, ed. S. Kapetanaki – R. W. Sharples, Berlin-New York 2006.
Quaest.
Quaestiones: ed. I. Bruns, in CArG suppl. 2, 2.
Al.1
Alexander rhetor, IICE, Ἀλέξανδρος: in RhG 3.
Fig.
De figuris (περὶ σχημάτων).
Rh.
De materiis rhetoricis (περὶ ῥητορικῶν ἀφορμῶν).
Al.2
Alexander, II–IBCE, Ἀλέξανδρος: in PCG 2; CAF 3.
Al.3
Alexander Aetolus, IIIBCE, Ἀλέξανδρος Αἰτωλός: in ALG 6; Alex.; HE; AP; TrGF; testimonia et fragmenta, ed. E. Magnelli, Firenze 1999.
Al.4
Alexander of Ephesus epic poet, IBCE, Ἀλέξανδρος Ἐφέσιος: in SH; cf. A. Meineke, Analecta Alexandrina, Berlin 1843, pp. 371–377.
Al.5
Alexander Polyhistor, IBCE, Ἀλέξανδρος Πολυΐστωρ: in FGrHist 273; FHG 3, pp. 206–244; also R. Giannattasio Andria, I frammenti delle Successioni dei filosofi, Napoli 1989, pp. 115–144.
Al.6
Alexander of Tralles medical writer, VICE, Ἀλέξανδρος Τραλλιανός: ed. T. Puschmann, Wien 1878–79 (1963) (θεραπευτικά 1–12).
Febr.
De febribus (περὶ πυρετῶν): ib.
Lumbr.
De lumbricis (περὶ ἑλμίνθων ἐπιστολή): in PhMG 1.
Oc.
De oculis (περὶ ὀφθαλμῶν): ed. T. Puschmann, “Berl. Stud. für kl. Philol.” 1886.
Al.7
Alexander of Myndos, ICE, Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ Μύνδιος: in FGrHist 25; Parad.; in Ath.
Al.8
Alexander of Magnesia, Ἀλέξανδρος Μάγνης: in AP; FGE.
Al.9
Alexander of Alexandria, † 328CE, Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
EAl.
Epistula ad Alexandrum Constantinopolitanum: ed. H. G. Opitz, Athanasius Werke, 3.1 Berlin 1934, p. 19; in PG 18. 548.
Al.10
Alexander of Salamis, Christian writer, VCE, Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ Σαλαμίνιος: in PG 87.
Barn.
Laudatio Barnabae apostoli, ed. P. van Deun, in CC 1993.
Alb.
Albinus philosopher, IICE, Ἀλβῖνος: ed. C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853, 18802, pp. 147–151; J. Freudenthal, Hellenistische Studien, 3. Der Platoniker Albinos und der falsche Alkinoos, Berlin 1879, pp. 322–326.
Alc.
Alceus lyric poet, VII–VIBCE, Ἀλκαῖος: ed. E. M. Voigt, Amsterdam 1971; E. Lobel - D. L. Page, Poëtarum Lesbiorum fragmenta, Oxford 1955; C. Gallavotti, Napoli 1947–48; T. Reinach-A. Puech, BL 1960 (1937); in ALG 4; PLG 3; SLG.
Alc.1
Alceus, V–IVBCE, Ἀλκαῖος: in PCG 2; CAF 1; Com.
Alc.2
Alceus of Messene, III–IIBCE, Ἀλκαῖος Μεσσήνιος: in AP; HE.
Alch.
Alchemista: in CAlG; also ed. R. Reitzenstein in “Gött. Nachr.” 1919, 1–38 (= Reitz.).
Alcib.
Alcibiades elegiac poet, VBCE, Ἀλκιβιάδης: in FGE; IEG 2.
Alcid.
Alcidamas rhetor, IVBCE, Ἀλκιδάμας: ed. G. Avezzù, Roma 1982; F. Blass, T 18812; in AS, B 22.
Od.
Ulixis contra Palamedem proditionis accusatio (Ὀδυσσεὺς κατὰ Παλαμήδους προδοσίας).
Soph.
De sophistis sive scriptarum orationum auctoribus (περὶ τῶν τοὺς γραπτοὺς λόγους γραφόντων ἢ περὶ σοφιστῶν).
fr.
in Avezzù.
Alcim.
Alcimus, IVBCE (?), Ἄλκιμος Σικελιώτης: in FGrHist 560.
Alcin.
Alcinous philosopher, Ἀλκίνοος: ed. C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853; P. Louis, BL 1945; J. Whittaker, BL 1990.
Alciphr.
Alciphron epistolographer, IVCE, Ἀλκίφρων: ed. M. A. Schepers, T 1905; L. Fiore, Firenze 1957; in E.G.; fr. = in Schepers, pp. 156-157 (fr. 5 = fr. script. incerti).
Alcm.
Alcman, VIIBCE, Ἀλκμάν: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3; SLG; ed. A. Garzya, Napoli 1954; C. Calame, Roma 1983.
Alcmae.
Alcmaeon, VBCE, Ἀλκμαίων: in FdV 24; Pyth. 1.
Alcmaeon.
Alcmaeonis epic poem, VIBCE, Ἀλκμαιονίς: in PEG; Epic.
AlcSapph.
Alceus or Sappho, fragments of uncertain attribution: ed. E. M. Voigt, Amsterdam 1971; E. Lobel - D. L. Page, Poëtarum Lesbiorum fragmenta, Oxford 1955; in SLG.
Alexis
Alexis, IV–IIIBCE, Ἄλεξις: in PCG 2; CAF 2; Com.; CGFP 343.
Alexis1
Alexis of Samos, Ἄλεξις Σάμιος: in FGrHist 539; FHG 4, p. 299.
Alph.
Alphaeus of Mitylene, ICE, Ἀλφειὸς Μυτιληναῖος: in AP; GPh.
Alyp.
Alypius, III–IVCE (?), Ἀλύπιος: in MSG.
AMa.
Acts of the Martyrs, II–IVCE, ed. A. A. R. Bastiaensen - A. Hilhorst - G. A. A. Kortekaas - A. P. Orbàn - M. M. van Assendelft, Atti e Passioni dei Martiri, FLV 1987; O. von Gebhardt, Acta martyrum selecta, Leipzig 1902; ed. R. Knopf - G. Krüger, Ausgewählte Märtyrerakten, Tübingen 1929; H. Musurillo, The Acts of the Christian Martyrs, Oxford 1972.
Ap.
Martyrium Apollonii: ed. Knopf - Krüger, p. 30.
Areth.
Martyrium Arethae: in AG Bois. 5, Paris 1833, p. 1.
Carp.
Martyrium Carpi, Papyri et Agathonicae: ed. FLV, p. 33.
Con.
Martyrium Cononis: ed. Knopf - Krüger, p. 64.
IgnA.
Martyrium Ignatii Antiochenum: ed. F. X. Funk - F. Diekamp, Patres apostolici, Tübingen 1913, II 324–338.
IgnR.
Martyrium Ignatii Romanum: ed. J. B. Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, London 1885, p. 492; ed. Funk-Diekamp, II 340–362.
Ner.
Martyrium Nerei et Achillei: ed. H. Achelis, TU 112, 1893, p. 1.
Pansoph.
Martyrium Sancti Pansophii: ed. P. Canart – R. Pintaudi, «APapyrol» XVI-XVII (2004-2005), pp. 189-245.
Pers.
Martyrum Persarum acta: ed. H. Delehaye PO 2 (1905), p. 421.
Pion.
Martyrium Pionii: ed. FLV, p. 149.
Scil.
Acta Martyrum Scilitanorum: ed. Gebhardt, p. 22.
Seb.
Martyrum XL Sebastae martyrium: ed. Gebhardt, p. 171.
Tar.
Martyrium Tarachi, Probi et Andronici: ed. T. Ruinart, Acta Martyrum, Ratisbonae 1859, p. 452.
XL
Testamentum XL Martyrum.
Amel.
Amelius philosopher, IIICE, Ἀμέλιος: ed. A. N. Zoubos, Athens 1956.
Amips.
Amipsias, V–IVBCE, Ἀμειψίας: in PCG 2; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 1.
Amm.
Ammonius philosopher, VCE, Ἀμμώνιος: in CArG 4, 3–6.
in APr.
In Aristotelis analyticorum priorum librum I comm.: ed. M. Wallies.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias comm.: ed. A. Busse.
in Int.
In Aristotelis de interpretatione comm.: ed. A. Busse.
in Porph.
In Porphyrii isagogen sive quinque voces: ed. A. Busse.
Amm.1
Ammonius grammarian, I–IICE (?), Ἀμμώνιος: ed. K. Nickau, T 1966.
Amm.2
Ammonius, II–IBCE, Ἀμμώνιος: in FGrHist 350; in Sch. Il. Od.
Amm.3
Ammonius of Athens, IBCE (?), Ἀμμώνιος ὁ Λαμπτρεύς: in FGrHist 361.
Amm.4
Ammonius, VCE (?), Ἀμμώνιος: in AP.
Amm.5
Ammonius of Alexandria, VCE, Ἀμμώνιος: in PG 85.
Ac.
fragmenta in Acta Apostolorum.
Io.
fragmenta in Ioannem: in JK, pp. 196–358; P.G.
Ammi.
Ammianus, IICE, Ἀμμιανός: in AP.
Ammi.1
Ammianus Marcellinus Latin historian, IVCE: ed. W. Seyfarth, T 1978.
Ammon.
Ammonides, Ἀμμωνίδης: in AP.
Amph.
Amphis, IVBCE, Ἄμφις: in PCG 2; CAF 2.
Amphil.
Amphilochius of Iconium, † post 394CE, Ἀμφιλόχιος Ἰκονιεύς; ed. C. Datema, CC(SG) 1978.
Haer.
Contra haereticos.
Hom.
Homiliae.
Seleuc.
Iambi ad Seleucum: in Greg. Carm. 2.2.8; PG 37.1577.
[Amphil.]
pseudo-Amphilochius of Iconium.
Hdesp.
Homilia de non desperando: ed. P. Possinus, Thesaurus Asceticus, Paris 1684, pp. 255–278.
Amynt.
Amyntas, Ἀμύντας: in FGrHist 122; SRAM.
Amynt.1
Amyntas, Ἀμύντας: in FGE; SH.
An.
Anonymous
Arg.
Anonymus Argentinensis (pStras. inv. 84): Comm. in Demosthenis contra Androtionem: ed. B. Keil, Strasbourg 1902; H. T. Wade-Gery – B. D. Meritt, in “Hesperia” 26 (1957), pp. 163–197.
Bell.
Anonymus Bellermannianus: ed. J. F. Bellermann, Anonymi scriptio de musica, Berlin 1841.
Dial.
Διαλέξεις ἢ δισσοὶ λόγοι: in FdV 90; Soph. 3; ed. T. M. Robinson, New York 1979; A. Becker – P. Scholz, Berlin 2004.
Eux.
Anonymi ἀναμέτρησις τῆς οἰκουμένης πάσης et τοῦ Πόντου ὁ περίμετρος: in GGM 1, pp. 424–426.
Fig(1).
De figuris (περὶ τῶν τοῦ λόγου σχημάτων): in RhG 3, pp. 110–160.
Fig(2).
De figuris (περὶ τῶν σχημάτων): in RhG 3, pp. 171–173.
Fig(3).
De figuris (περὶ τῶν σχημάτων τοῦ λόγου): in RhG 3, pp. 174–188.
FigL.
De figuris: in C. Halm, in RhLM, 1863, pp. 63–70.
FigZ.
pseudo-Zoneus de figuris (περὶ σχημάτων): in RhG 3, pp. 161–170.
Flor.
Florentinus paradoxographus: in Parad.; PhMG (as Sot.).
Geog.
Geographiae expositio compendiaria: in GGM 2, pp. 494–509.
Hell.
Hellenica Oxyrhynchia: ed. V. Bartoletti, T 1959; B. P. Grenfell - A. S. Hunt, Oxford 1909; J. H. Lipsius, Bonn 1916; M. Gigante, Roma 1949; R. Behrwald, Darmstadt 2005; in FGrHist 66.
Hem.
Hemerologium Florentinum: ed. W. Kubitschek, “Wiener Denkschr.” 1915.
Herb.
De viribus herbarum: in GrDFr 64.
Incr.
De incredibilibus (περὶ ἀπίστων): ed. N. Festa, in MG 3, 2.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias paraphrasis: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 23, 2.
in E.N.
In Aristotelis ethica Nicomachea comm.: ed. G. Heylbut, in CArG 20.
in Parm.
In Platonis Parmenidem comm.: ed. A. Linguiti in CPF 3.
in Plat.
Prolegomena in Platonis philosophiam: ed. L. G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1962; C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853.
in Rh.
In Aristotelis artem rhetoricam comm.: ed. H. Rabe, in CArG 21, 2.
in S.E.
In Aristotelis sophisticos elenchos paraphrasis: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 23, 4.
in Tetr.
In Ptolemaei tetrabiblon comm.: ed. W. Wolf, Basel 1559 (as enarrator ignotus, pp. 1–182).
in Theaet.
In Platonis Theaetetum comm.: ed. H. Diels - W. Schubart (Berliner Klassikertexte 2), 1905; G. Bastianini-D. Sedley in CPF III, 1995.
Lond.
Anonymus Londinensis ex Aristotelis iatricis Menoniis et aliis medicis eclogae: ed. D. Manetti, T 2010; H. Diels, in CArG suppl. 3, 1.
Mani.
Περὶ τῆς γέννης τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ (Codex Manichaicus Coloniensis): ed. L. Koenen - C. Römer, Der Kölner Mani-Kodex. Über das Werden seines Leibes (Papyrologica Coloniensia 14), Opladen 1988.
Med.
anonymi medici: in PhMG: De diaeta, in PhMG 2, pp. 194–198; de duodecim mensium natura, in PhMG 1, pp. 423–429; de generatione et semine, in PhMG 1, pp. 294–296; de urinis in febribus, in PhMG 2, pp. 323–327.
Megal.
Περὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας: in AS, D; ed. B. P. Grenfell - A. S. Hunt, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri 3, London 1903.
Metr.
De metrorum ratione: in GrDFr 61.
Mus.
De musica (περὶ μουσικῆς): in Soph. 3.
Pal.
Palatinus paradoxographus: in Parad.
Par.
Parisinus de morbis acutis et chronicis: ed. I. Garofalo, Leiden 1997 (attributed to Hdt1., M. Wellmann, “Hermes” 1905).
Per.Eryt.
Periplus maris Erythraei: ed. L. Casson, Princeton 1989; già Periplus maris Rubri, ed. C. Müller, GGM 1, pp. 257-305, 1855 rist. 1965.
Physiol.
Physiologus (Φυσιόλογος): ed. F. Sbordone, Milano 1936; O. Seel, Zürich 1960; D. Offerman, Der Physiologus nach den Handschriften G und M, BKPh 1966; D. Kaimakis, Der Physiologus nach der ersten Redaktion, BKPh 1974.
Plant.
De plantis Aegyptiis: in GrDFr 60.
Pol.
De scientia politica dialogus: ed. C. M. Mazzucchi, Menae patricii cum Thoma referendario de scientia politica dialogus, Milano 1982.
Rhythm.
Anonymus rhythmicus (POxy. 9 = 2687): ed. C. Del Grande, “Riv. Indo-greco-italica” 1927 (cf. also Aristox. Rhythm).
Sab.
Fragmentum Sabbaiticum, in FGrHist. 151.
Seg.
Seguerianus: pseudo-Cornutus, τέχνη τοῦ πολιτικοῦ λόγου: in RhGH.; ed. J. Gräven, Leipzig 1891; M. R. Dilts in Two Greek rhetorical treatises from the Roman empire, ed. by M. R. D. and G. A. Kenny, Leiden 1997; D. Vottero, Alessandria 2004.
Sept.
De septem zonis caelestibus (περὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ ζωνῶν): ed. R. Kunze, Die anonyme Handschrift (Da 61) der Dresdner Königlichen Bibliothek, in «Hermes» 2 (1899), pp. 345-361.
Stad.
Stadiasmus maris magni (σταδιασμὸς ἤτοι περίπλους τῆς μεγάλης θαλάσσης): in GGM 1.
Subl.
De sublimitate (περὶ ὕψους): ed. D. A. Russell, OCT 1968; O. Jahn - J. Vahlen, T 19104; H. Lebègue, BL 1939; A. Rostagni, Milano 1947; D. A. Russell, Oxford 1964; C. M. Mazzucchi, Milano 1992, 20102; in RhGH.
Trop.
De tropis (περὶ τρόπων): in RhG 3.
VAristot.
Vitae Aristotelis (marciana and vulgata): ed. I. During, Aristotle in the ancient biographical tradition, Göteborg 1957.
Vat.
Vaticanus paradoxographus: in Parad.; RNS 1.
VConst.
Vita Constantini (IXp): ed. M. Guidi in «RAL» 16 (1907), pp. 304-340, 637-662.
VHom.
Vitae Homeri: in Hom. 5 (4–7).
VIsocr.
Vita Isocratis: ed. G. Mathieu - E. Brémond, BL 1929–62.
VPhilon.
Vita Philonidis Epicurei (POxy. 1044): ed. W. Crönert, “Sitz. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. zu Berlin” 2 (1900), pp. 942–959.
VPlat.
Vita Platonis: ed. A. Westermann, Vitarum Scriptores Graeci Minores, Braunschwig 1845.
Anach.
Anacharsis epistolographer, IBCE (?), Ἀνάχαρσις: in EG; ed. F. H. Reuters, Bonn 1957; F. H. Reuters, Berlin 1963.
Anacr.
Anacreon, VIBCE, Ἀνακρέων: B. Gentili, Roma 1958; in PMG; ALG 4; PLG 3; IEG 2; SLG.
[Anacr.]
pseudo-Anacreon, Anacreontea: ed. M. L. West T 1984; C. Preisendanz, T 1912; J. M. Edmonds, LCL 1931; in PLG 3.
Anan.
Ananius, VIBCE, Ἀνάνιος: in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 2.
AnastSin.
Anastasius of Sinai.
ConstHom.
Sermones in constitutionem hominis secundum imaginem Dei, I-III (I olim sub nom. Greg. Nysseni): ed. K.-H. Uthemann, CCSG 1985.
Def.
Sermo in defunctos: in PG 89.1192-1201.
Hex.
In Hexaemeron anagogicarum contemplationum libros duodecim
Monoph.
Capita XVI adversus Monophysitas: ed. S. N. Sakkos, Thessaloniki 1976.
Monoth.
Capita VI adversus monotheletas: ed. K.-H. Uthemann, CCSG 1985.
Narr.
Narrationes: cf. Clavis Patrum Graecorum, n. 7758.
QuRe.
Quaestiones et responsiones: in PG 89.312-824.
Ps.6(I)
Homilia in sextum Psalmum (rec. I): in PG 89.1077-1116.
Ps.6(II)
Homilia in sextum Psalmum (rec. II): in PG 89.1116-1144.
Syn.
Homilia de sacra synaxi: in PG 89.825-849.
Transf.
Sermo de transfiguratione (Bibliotheca Hagiographica Graeca, n. 1999): ed. A. Guillou, Le monastère de la Théotokos au Sinai ... Homélie inédite d’Anastase le Sinaite sur la Transfiguration, in «MEFRM» 67 (1955), pp. 216-258, sp. 237-257.
VDux.
Viae dux (ὁδηγός): ed. K.-H. Uthemann, CCSG 1981.
Anaxag.
Anaxagoras, VBCE, Ἀναξαγόρας: in FdV 59; FPG 1; D. Lanza, Firenze 1966; D. Sider, Meisenheim am Glan 1981 (Sankt Augustin 20052).
Anaxan.
Anaxandrides, IVBCE, Ἀναξανδρίδης: in PCG 2; CAF 2; Com.; CGFP 2.
Anaxan.1
Anaxandrides, IIIBCE (?), Ἀναξανδρίδης: in FGrHist 404; FHG 3, pp. 106–107 (s.v. Alexandrides).
Anaxar.
Anaxarchus, IVBCE, Ἀνάξαρχος: in FdV 72.
Anaxicr.
Anaxicrates, Ἀναξικράτης: in FGrHist 307.
Anaxil.
Anaxilas, IVBCE, Ἀναξίλας: in PCG 2; CAF 2.
Anaxim.
Anaximenes of Miletus philosopher, VIBCE, Ἀναξιμένης Μιλήσιος: in FdV 13.
Anaxim.1
Anaximenes of Lampsacus historian and rhetor, IVBCE, Ἀναξιμένης Λαμψακηνός: in FGrHist 72; SRAM; AS, B 36; for the Rhetorica ad Alexandrum see Aristot. RhAl.
Anaximan.
Anaximander philosopher, VIBCE, Ἀναξίμανδρος: in FdV 12; FPG 1.
Anaximan.1
Anaximander, IVBCE, Ἀναξίμανδρος: in FGrHist 9.
Anaxip.
Anaxippus, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀνάξιππος: in PCG 2; CAF 3.
And.
Andocides, V–IVBCE, Ἀνδοκίδης: ed. F. Blass - C. Fuhr, T 1913; G. Dalmeyda, BL 1930.
1.
De mysteriis (περὶ τῶν μυστηρίων): also D M. MacDowell, Oxford 1962.
2.
De reditu (περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καθόδου): also U. Albini, Firenze 1961.
3.
De pace (περὶ τῆς πρὸς Λακεδαιμονίους εἰρήνης): also U. Albini, Firenze 1964.
4.
Contra Alcibiadem (κατὰ Ἀλκιβιάδου): also P. Cobetto Ghiggia, Pisa 1995.
AndCr.
Andrew of Crete
Or.
orationes: in PG 97.805-1302.
And.fr.
fragmenta: ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850.
Andr.
Andronicus of Rhodes philosopher, IBCE, Ἀνδρόνικος Ῥόδιος: ed. A. Glibert-Thirry, Leiden 1977 (as pseudo-Andr.); X. Kreuttner, Heidelberg 1885; K. Schuchardt, Darmstadt 1883; in FPG 3.
Andr.1
Andronicus, IIIBCE (?), Ἀνδρόνικος: in AP; FGE.
Andreas
Andreas of Caesarea ecclesiastical writer, V–VIICE.
Apoc.
Commentarii in Apocalypsim: ed. J. Schmid, Studien zu Geschichte des griechischen Apocalypse-Textes, I. München 1955.
Ther.
Libri therapeutici secundi fragmenta: in AP, pp. 165–168.
Andrisc.
Andriscus, IV–IIIBCE (?), Ἀνδρίσκος: in FGrHist 500.
Androm.
Andromachus medical poet, ICE, Ἀνδρόμαχος: in GrDFr 62; PhMG 1; Gal.
Androm.1
Andromachus iunior medical writer, in Gal.
Andron.
Andron of Halicarnassus, IVBCE, Ἄνδρων: in FGrHist 10.
Andron.1
Andron of Teos, IVBCE, Ἄνδρων ὁ Τήϊος: in FGrHist 802; FHG 2, pp. 348–349.
Andron.2
Andron of Alexandria, Ἄνδρων Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in FGrHist 246.
Androsth.
Androsthenes, IVBCE, Ἀνδροσθένης: in FGrHist 711; SRAM.
Androt.
Androtion, IVBCE, Ἀνδροτίων: in FGrHist 324; FHG 1, pp. 371–377.
Anna Comn.
Anna Comnena, XI-XIICE: ed. B. Leib, Anna Comnène. Alexiade, I-III, LBL 1937–1945
Ant.
Antiochus of Syracuse, VBCE, Ἀντίοχος: in FGrHist 555; FHG 1, pp. 181–184.
Ant.1
Antiochus of Athens astrologer, IICE, Ἀντίοχος Ἀθηναῖος: in CCA.
Ant.2
Antiochus, Ἀντίοχος: in AP.
Ant.3
Antiochus, Ἀντίοχος: in FGrHist 29.
Ant.4
Antiochus of Ascalon philosopher, IBCE, Ἀντίοχος Ἀσκαλωνίτης: ed. G. Luck, Bern 1953.
Antag.
Antagoras elegiac poet, IIIBCE, Ἀνταγόρας: in Alex.; HE; AP.
Anten.
Antenor, IIBCE (?), Ἀντήνωρ: in FGrHist 463; FHG 4, p. 305.
Anthem.
Anthemius paradoxographer, VICE, Ἀνθέμιος: in Parad.
Anticl.
Anticlids, IIIBCE (?), Ἀντικλείδης: in FGrHist 140; SRAM.
Antid.
Antidotus, IVBCE, Ἀντίδοτος: in PCG 2; CAF 2.
Antig.
Antigonus of Carystus, IIIBCE, Ἀντίγονος Καρύστιος: in Parad.; RNS 1.
epigr.
in AP (dub.); GPh.; SH.
Antig.1
Antigonus of Nicaea astrologer, IICE, Ἀντίγονος Νικαιεύς: in Heph1.
Antigen.
Antigenes, Ἀντιγένης: in FGrHist 141; SRAM.
Antim.
Antimachus of Colophon elegiac and epic poet, V–IVBCE, Ἀντίμαχος Κολοφώνιος: ed. B. Wyss, Berlin 1936; M. Lombardi, Roma 1993; V. J. Matthews, Leiden 1996; in ALG 1; Alex; PLG 2; EGF; IEG 2; PE; SH.
epigr.
in AP (dub.); FGE.
Antip.
Antipater of Tarsus, IIBCE, Ἀντίπατρος Ταρσεύς: in SVF 3.
Antip.1
Antipater of Sidon, IIBCE, Ἀντίπατρος Σιδώνιος: in AP; HE.
Antip.2
Antipater of Thessalonica, IBCE, Ἀντίπατρος Θεσσαλονικεύς: in AP; GPh.
Antip.1–2
Antipater of Sidon or of Thessalonica: epigrams of uncertain attribution in AP.
Antip.3
Antipater of Acanthus, Ἀντίπατρος Ἀκάνθιος: in FGrHist 56.
Antip.4
Antipater of Magnesia, Ἀντίπατρος Μάγνης: in FGrHist 69.
Antiph.
Antiphanes, IVBCE, Ἀντιφάνης: in PCG 2; CAF 2; Com.; CGFP 3–9.
Antiph.1
Antiphanes of Macedonia, ICE, Ἀντιφάνης Μακεδών: in AP; GPh.
Antiph.2
Antiphanes of Megalopolis, ICE, Ἀντιφάνης Μεγαλοπολίτης: in AP.
Antiph.1–2.
Antiphanes of Macedonia or of Megalopolis, epigrams of uncertain attribution in AP.
Antiphil.
Antiphilus, ICE, Ἀντίφιλος: in AP; GPh.
Antipho
Antiphon, VBCE, Ἀντιφῶν: ed. T. Thalheim, T 1914; L. Gernet, BL 1923; in AS, B 10 (partly).
1
De veneficio contra novercam (κατηγορία φαρμακείας κατὰ τῆς μητρυιᾶς); also ed. K. Brodersen, Darmstadt 2004.
2
Tetralogia I (τετραλογία α′).
3
Tetralogia II (τετραλογία β′).
4
Tetralogia III (τετραλογία γ′).
5
De caede Herodis (περὶ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου φόνου).
6
De saltatore (περὶ τοῦ χορευτοῦ).
fr.
fragmenta: ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850.
Antipho1
Antiphon sophistes, VBCE, Ἀντιφῶν: in FdV 87; Soph. 4; ed. L. Gernet, Antiphon, BL 1923; G. J. Pendrick, Cambridge 2002.
Antipho2
Antiphon, IVBCE, Ἀντιφῶν: in TrGF.
Antist.
Antistius, ICE, Ἀντίστιος: in AP; GPh.
Antisth.
Antisthenes philosopher and rhetor, IVBCE, Ἀντισθένης: ed. F. Decleva Caizzi, Milano 1966; F. Blass, Antipho, T 1892; in FPG 2; AS, B 19; SSR 2.
Ai.
Aiax (Αἴας).
Od.
Odysseus (Ὀδυσσεύς).
Antisth.1
Antisthenes of Rhodes, IIIBCE, Ἀντισθένης Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 508.
AntMon.
Antiochus the Monk.
Eust.
Epistola ad Eustathium: in PG 89.1421-1428.
Exom.
Exomologesis: in PG 89.1849-1856.
Pand.
Pandecta sacrae scripturae: in PG 89.1428-1849.
Anton.
Antonius Diogenes novelist, I–IICE, Ἀντώνιος Διογένης: in Erot. 1; Papyrusfragmente griechischer Romane, von R. Kussl, Tübingen 1991, pp. 13–101; S. Stephens - J. Winkler, Ancient Greek Novels: The Fragments, Princeton 1995, pp. 150ff.
Anton.1
Antonius of Argos, Ἀντώνιος Ἀργεῖος: in AP.
Anton.2
Antonius hagiographer, VCE, Ἀντώνιος; Vita Symeonis Stylitae senioris, ed. H. Lietzmann, TU 1908.
Antoni.
Antoninus Liberalis mythographer, IICE (?), Ἀντωνῖνος: ed. M. Papathomopoulos, BL 1968; I. Cazzaniga, Milano 1962.
Antyll.
Antyllus medical writer, IICE, Ἄντυλλος: in Orib.
Anub.
Anubio astrologer, ICE, Ἀνουβίων: ed. D. Obbink, T 2006; H. Köchly, Manetho astr., T 1858; in CCA 2 (A. Olivieri); CCA 8 (C. Ruelle).
Anyt.
Anyte poetess, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀνύτη: in AP; HE.
AP
Anthologia Palatina (bb. 1–15) and Anthologia Planudea (b. 16): ed. P. Waltz et al., BL 1960–80; H. Beckby, München 1957–58; F. Dübner, D 1864–72; H. Stadtmüller, T 1894–1906 (bb. 1–9).
Ap.
Apollonius Rhodius, IIIBCE, Ἀπολλώνιος Ῥόδιος: ed. F. Vian - E. Delage, BL 1974–81; R. C. Seaton, LCL 1980; R. Merkel, T 1913 (1872); H. Fränkel, OCT 1961; A. Ardizzoni (b. III), Bari-Roma 1958, 1967; E. Livrea (b. IV), Firenze 1973.
epigr.
in AP; FGE.
fr.
in Alex.; ALG 3.
Sch. Ap
Scholia in Apollonium Rhodium: ed. C. Wendel, Berlin 1935.
Ap.1
Apollonius of Perge mathematician, III–IIBCE, Ἀπολλώνιος Περγαῖος: ed. J. L. Heiberg, T 1891; R. Rashed – M. Decorps-Foulquier – M. Federspiel, Berlin-New York 2008–2010 (ed., trad. and comm. of the Greek and Arabian text, bb. I–VII).
Ap.2
Apollonius, IIBCE (?), Ἀπολλώνιος: in Parad.; PhMG 1; RNS 1.
Ap.3
Apollonius the Acarnanian, II–IBCE, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ Ἀχαρνεύς: in FGrHist 365; FHG 4, pp. 312–313.
Ap.4
Apollonius Molon, IBCE, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ Μόλων: in FGrHist 728.
Ap.5
Apollonius of Citium medical writer, IBCE, Ἀπολλώνιος Κιτιεύς: ed. J. Kollesch - F. Kudlien in CMG 11.1, 1, Berlin 1965; H. Schöne, Leipzig 1896.
Ap.6
Apollonius of Tyana philosopher, ICE, Ἀπολλώνιος Τυανεύς: epistulae, ed. C. L. Kayser, Philostratus 1, T 1870; EG; F. C. Conybeare, LCL 1912; J. Penella, Leiden 1979; Chr. P. Jones, LCL 2006.
Ap.7
Apollonius Dyscolus, IICE, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ δύσκολος: in GG 2.
Adv.
De adverbiis.
Con.
De coniunctionibus; also C. Dalimier, Paris 2001.
Pron.
De pronominibus; also Ph. Brandenburg, München 2005.
Synt.
De syntaxi (by page of the ed. Bekker, Apollonii Alexandrini de constructione orationis libri quattuor, Berlin 1817); also J. Lallot, Paris 1997.
Ap.8
Apollonius Mys, IBCE–ICE, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ Ἡροφίλειος, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ Μῦς, medical writer: cf. H. von Staden, Herophilus, Cambridge 1989, pp. 552–554.
Ap.9
Apollonius sophist, I–IICE, Ἀπολλώνιος: ed. I. Bekker, Berlin 1833.
Ap.10
Apollonius of Aphrodisias, Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀφροδισιεύς: in FGrHist 740.
Ap.11
Apollonius biographer, Ἀπολλώνιος: ed. F. Blass, Aeschines, T 1908, pp. 5–8.
Ap.12
Apollonius, Ἀπολλώνιος: in PCG 2.
Ap.13
Apollonius of Pergamum medical writer, IBCE–IICE, Ἀπολλώνιος ὁ Περγαμηνός: cf. H. von Staden, Herophilus, Cambridge 1989, pp. 548–550.
Aphar.
Aphareus, IVBCE, Ἀφαρεύς: in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE.
Aphth.
Aphthonius, IV–VCE, Ἀφθόνιος: ed. H. Rabe, in RhGR. 10 (προγυμνάσματα): M. Patillon, BL 2008 (Corpus rhetoricum 1).
APil.
Acta Pilati
Apion
Apion grammarian and historian, ICE, Ἀπίων: in FGrHist 616; ed. A. S. Hunt, Manchester 1911; in SGLG 3 (S. Neitzel, 1977).
ApocDan.
Apocalypse of Daniel: ed. E. Klostermann, Analecta zur Septuaginta, Hexapla und Patristik, Leipzig 1895, p. 115.
ApocEn.
Apocalypse of Enoch 1–32, 89: ed. J. Flemming - L. Radermacher, GCS 1901; ed. M. Black, Leiden 1970.
ApocIo.1
Apocalypse of John 1: ed. C. Tischendorf, Leipzig 1866, pp. 70–93.
ApocIo.2
Apocalypse of John 2: ed. F. Nau, “Rev. Bibl.” 11, 1914, pp. 215–221.
ApocIo.3
Apocalypse of John 3: in AG Vas., pp. 317–322.
ApocSedr.
Apocalpyse of Sedrach: ed. O. Wahl, Apocalypsis Esdrae. Apocalypsis Sedrach. Visio Beati Esdrae, Leiden 1977; M. R. James, Apocrypha anecdota, Cambridge 1893.
Apollin.
Apollinarius, IICE (?), Ἀπολλινάριος: in AP.
Apollin.1
Gaius Apollinaris Sidonius Christian Latin writer, VCE, epistulae: ed. P. Mohr, T 1895; W. B. Anderson, LCL 1936.
Apollin.2
Apollinarius of Laodicea bishop, IVCE, Ἀπολλινάριος Λαοδικεύς: in PG 33.
fr.Io.
fragmenta in Ioannem: in JK, pp. 3–64.
fr.Ps.
fragmenta in Psalmos: in PsK, pp. 3–118.
fr.Rom.
fragmenta in epistulam ad Romanos: in PK, pp. 57–82.
MetPs.
Metaphrases in Psalmos: ed. A. Ludwich, T 1912.
Apollod.
Apollodorus of Athens, IIBCE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 244; FHG 1, pp. 428–469.
Apollod.1
Apollodorus of Carystus, IIIBCE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Καρύστιος: in PCG 2; CAF 3; Com.; CGFP 10.
Apollod.2
Apollodorus of Gela, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Γελῷος: in PCG 2; CAF 3.
Apollod.1–2.
Apollodorus of Carystus or of Gela, fr. of uncertain attribution: in PCG 2; CAF 3.
Apollod.3
Apollodorus of Damascus architect, IICE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Δαμασκηνός: ed. R. Schneider, “Abh. Gesell. der Wiss. zu Göttingen”, phil.-hist. Kl., n.F. 10 (1908). pp. 8–50 (by page of Wescher).
Apollod.4
Apollodorus of Seleucia historian, IIBCE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Σελευκεύς: in SVF 3.
Apollod.5
Apollodorus lyric poet, Ἀπολλόδωρος: in PMG; PLG 3.
Apollod.6
Apollodorus of Artemita, IBCE, Ἀπολλόδωρος Ἀρτεμιτηνός: in FGrHist 779; FHG 4, pp. 308–309.
Apollod.7
Library of Apollodorus, ICE: ed. R. Wagner, in MG 1; P. Scarpi, trad. M. G. Ciani, FLV 1996; P. Dräger, München-Zürich 2005.
Epit.
Epitome.
Apollon.
Apollonides, Ἀπολλωνίδης: in TrGF.
Apollon.1
Apollonides of Smyrna, ICE, Ἀπολλωνίδης Σμυρναῖος: in AP; GPh.
Apolloph.
Apollophanes, VBCE, Ἀπολλοφάνης: in PCG 2; CAF 1; CGFP 13; Com.
Apolloph.1
Apollophanes historian, IIIBCE, Ἀπολλοφάνης: in SVF 1.
Apom.
Apomasar or Albumasar or Albumasir or Abumasar (= Abu Ma'shar Ja'far, ibn Muhammad al Balkhi), astrologer, VIII–IXCE; Albumasaris de revolutionibus nativitatum, ed. D. Pingree, T 1968 (cited by page and line).
Apost.
Michael Apostoles, XVCE, Μιχαὴλ Ἀποστόλιος: Συναγωγὴ παροιμιῶν, in Paroem. 2, 233–744.
App.
Appianus historian, IICE, Ἀππιανός: ed. P. Viereck - A. G. Roos - E. Gabba, T 19622; H. White, LCL 1912–13 (repr. 1964); P. Goukowsky (b. 7: D. Gaillard), BL 1996–: b. 6 (1996), 7 (1998), 8 (with S. Lancel 2001), 11 (2007), 12 (2001), 13 (annot. F. Hinard, 2008), 15 (annot. Ph. Torrens, 2010).
Pr.
Praefatio (προοίμιον).
1
Basilica (ἐκ τῆς βασιλικῆς (fr.)).
2
Italica (ἐκ τῆς Ἰταλικῆς (fr.)).
3
Samnitica (ἐκ τῆς Σαυνιτικῆς (fr.)).
4
Celtica (ἐκ τῆς Κελτικῆς (fr.)).
5
Sicelica (ἐκ τῆς Σικελικῆς καὶ νησιωτικῆς (fr.)).
6
Hispanica (Ἰβηρική).
7
Annibaica (Ἀννιβαϊκή).
8
Libyca (Λιβυκή, Καρχηδονικὴ καὶ ἐκ τῆς Νομαδικῆς).
9a
Macedonica (ἐκ τῆς Μακεδονικῆς).
9b
Illyrica (Ἰλλυρική).
11
Syriaca (ἐκ τῆς Συριακῆς (fr.)).
12
Mithridatica (Μιθριδάτειος).
13
Bellum civile 1 (ἐμφυλίων α′).
14
Bellum civile 2 (ἐμφυλίων β′).
15
Bellum civile 3 (ἐμφυλίων γ′).
16
Bellum civile 4 (ἐμφυλίων δ′).
17
Bellum civile 5 (ἐμφυλίων ε′).
ApPatr.
Apophthegmata Patrum, V–VICE, Ἀποφθέγματα Πατέρων: in PG 65 (collectio alphabetica); Les Apophtegmes des Pères. Collection systematique, t. crit., trad. and notes by J.-C. Guy†: 1. Ch. I–IX, SC 1993; 2. Ch. X–XVI, SC 2003; 3. Ch. XVII–XXI, SC 2005; F. Nau, Histoire des solitaires égyptiens, in “Revue de l’Orient Chrétien” 12 (1907); 13 (1908); 14 (1909); 17 (1912); 18 (1913) (coll. anonyma cod. Coisl. 126)).
Aps.
Apsines, IIICE (?), Ἀψίνης: in RhGH; G. A. Kenney in Two Greek rhetorical treatises … [see An. Seg.].
Apul.
Apuleius Latin writer, IICE, ed. R. Helm - P. Thomas, T 1912–31.
Metam.
Metamorphoseon libri XI; also ed. Robertson, BL 1940–1945.
[Apul.]
pseudo-Apuleius botanist, IVCE (?), ed. E. Howald - H. E. Sigerist, CML 4, 1927.
Arab.
Arabius, VICE, Ἀράβιος: in AP.
Arar.
Araros, IVBCE, Ἀραρώς: in PCG 2; CAF 2; CGFP 14.
Arat.
Aratus, IV–IIIBCE, Ἄρατος: ed. E. Maass, Berlin 1893; J. Martin, Firenze 1956; D. Kidd, Cambridge 1997.
epigr.
in AP; HE; SH.
fr.
in SH.
Sch. Arat.
Scholia in Aratum: ed. J. Martin, T 1974; E. Maass, Berlin 1898.
Arat.1
Aratus of Sicyon, IIIBCE, Ἄρατος Σικυώνιος: in FGrHist 231; FHG 3, pp. 21–23.
[Arc.]
pseudo-Arcadius of Antioch, De accentibus: ed. M. Schmidt, Ἐπιτομὴ τῆς καθολικῆς προσῳδίας Ἡρωδιανοῦ, Jena 1860 (by page of H. Barker, Leipzig 1820).
Arces.
Arcesilaus, VBCE, Ἀρκεσίλαος: in Com.
Arces.1
Arcesilaus academic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀρκεσίλαος: in EG; FGE; SH; Diog. 4.28–45.
Arch.
Archias, IBCE, Ἀρχίας: in AP; GPh.
Arch.1
Archias iunior, Ἀρχίας: in AP; GPh.
Archede.
Archedemus of Tarsus, IIIBCE (?), Ἀρχέδημος Ταρσεύς: in SVF 3.
Archedi.
Archedicus, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀρχέδικος: in PCG 2; CAF 3.
Archel.
Archelaus of Athens, VBCE, Ἀρχέλαος: in FdV 60.
Archel.1
Archelaus of Chersonesus IV–IIIBCE, Ἀρχέλαος Χερσονησίτης: in Parad.; AP; SH; FGE.
Archem.
Archemachus, Ἀρχέμαχος: in FGrHist 424; FHG 4, pp. 314–316.
Archestr.
Archestratus epic poet, IVBCE, Ἀρχέστρατος: ed. O. Montanari, Bologna 1983; S. Douglas - A. Sens, Oxford 2000; in EGL 1; SH.
Archig.
Archigenes medical writer, IICE, Ἀρχιγένης: in Gal., Orib., Aet1.; Philum.; C. Brescia, Napoli 1995; Frammenti inediti di Archigene, ed. G. L. Calabrò, in “BollClass” 9 (1961), pp. 68–72.
Archil.
Archilochus, VIIBCE, Ἀρχίλοχος: in IEG 1; ed. F. Lasserre - A. Bonnard, BL 1958; M. Treu, München 1962; G. Tarditi, Roma 1968; in ALG 3; PLG 2; SLG.
epigr. (dub.)
in AP; FGE.
Archim.
Archimedes mathematician, IIIBCE, Ἀρχιμήδης: ed. J. L. Heiberg, T 1910–152.
Aeq.
De aequilibriis planorum (περὶ ἰσορροπιῶν).
Aren.
Arenarius (ψαμμίτης).
Bov.
Bovinum problema (πρόβλημα βοεικόν): in SH 201 (dub.).
Circ.
Circuli dimensio (κύκλου μέτρησις).
ConSph.
De conoidibus et sphaeroidibus (περὶ κωνοειδέων καὶ σφαιροειδέων).
Erat.
Ad Eratosthenem methodus (πρὸς Ἐρατοσθένην ἔφοδος).
Fluit.
De fluitantibus corporibus (περὶ τῶν ὀχουμένων).
Quadr.
Quadratura parabolae (τετραγωνισμὸς παραβολῆς).
SphCyl.
De sphaera et cylindro (περὶ σφαίρας καὶ κυλίνδρου).
Spir.
De spiralibus lineis (περὶ ἑλίκων).
Stom.
Stomachion (στομάχιον).
Archimel.
Archimelus, IIIBCE, Ἀρχίμηλος: in AP; FGE; SH.
Archip.
Archippus, V–IVBCE, Ἄρχιππος: in PCG 2; CAF 1; CGFP 15; Com.
Archyt.
Archytas of Tarentum philosopher, IVBCE, Ἀρχύτας Ταραντῖνος: in FdV 47; Pyth. 2; C. A. Huffman, Cambridge-New York 2005.
[Archyt.]
pseudo-Archytas: in PTH (by page and line); see also Pythagor. epist.
Archyt.1
Archytas of Amphissa epic poet, IIIBCE, Ἀρχύτας Ἀμφισσεύς: in Alex.
ArD.
Arius Didymus doxographer, IBCE, Ἄρειος Δίδυμος: in DG; Stob.
Aret.
Aretaeus medical writer, IICE, Ἀρεταῖος: ed. K. Hude, in CMG 2; C. G. Kühn, MedG 24, Leipzig 1828.
C.A.
De curatione acutorum morborum (ὀξειῶν νούσων θεραπευτικὸν α', β').
C.D.
De curatione diuturnorum morborum (χρονίων νούσων θεραπευτικὸν α', β').
S.A.
De causis et signis acutorum morborum (περὶ αἰτιῶν καὶ σημείων ὀξέων παθῶν α', β').
S.D.
De causis et signis diuturnorum morborum (περὶ αἰτιῶν καὶ σημείων χρονίων παθῶν α', β').
Arethas
Arethas of Caesarea
Apoc.
Commentaria in Apocalypsim: in PG 106.493 ss.
Min.
Scripta minora: ed. L. G. Westerink, I-II, T 1968-1972.
SchCyr.
Scholia in Cyrilli apologiam XII anathematismorum contra Theodoretum et in Theodoreti impugnationem: in ACO 1.1.6.
Arg.
Marcus Argentarius, IBCE, Μάρκος Ἀργεντάριος: in AP; GPh.
Ariaeth.
Ariaethos of Tegea, Ἀρίαιθος Τεγεάτης: in FGrHist 316.
Arion
Arion, VIBCE, Ἀρίων: in ALG 5; PLG 3.
Ariphr.
Ariphron, IVBCE, Ἀρίφρων: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Arist.
Aristus, Ἄριστος: in FGrHist 143; SRAM.
Aristae.
Aristaeon philosopher, Ἀρισταίων: in Stob.; FPG 2.
Aristaen.
Aristaenetus epistolographer, IV–VCE, Ἀρισταίνετος: ed. O. Mazal, T 1971; J.-R. Vieillefond, BL 1992; in EG.
Aristag.
Aristagoras, VBCE, Ἀρισταγόρας: in PCG 2; CAF 1.
Aristag.1
Aristagoras, IVBCE, Ἀρισταγόρας: in FGrHist 608; FHG 2, pp. 98–100.
Aristar.
Aristarchus, VBCE, Ἀρίσταρχος: in TrGF.
Aristar.1
Aristarchus of Samos astronomer, IIIBCE, Ἀρίσταρχος Σάμιος: ed. T. L. Heath, Oxford 1913.
Aristar.2
Aristarchus grammarian, III–IIBCE, Ἀρίσταρχος: in Sch. Il and Od.
Ariste.
Aristeas of Proconnesus epic poet, VIIBCE, Ἀριστέας Προκοννήσιος: in PEG; ed. J. D. P. Bolton, Oxford 1962; in EGF; Epic.
Ariste.1
Aristeas the Jew IIBCE (?), Ἀριστέας ὁ Ἰουδαῖος, epist. ad Philocratem de interpretatione LXX interpretum: ed. A. Pelletier, SC 1962; P. Wendland, T 1900; M. Hadas, New York 1951.
Aristias
Aristias, VBCE, Ἀριστίας: in TrGF.
Aristid.
Aristides, IIBCE, Ἀριστείδης: in FGrHist 286; FHG 4, pp. 320–327.
Cn.
De Cnido (Περὶ Κνίδου κτίσεως): in FGrHist 444; FHG 4, pp. 324–325.
Aristid.1
Aelius Aristides rhetor, IICE, Ἀριστείδης.
Or.
Orationes: ed. F. W. Lenz - C. A. Behr, Leiden 1976–80 (Or. 1–16); B. Keil, Berlin 1898 (Or. 17–53); Or. 53 D Πρὸς Δημοσθένη περὶ ἀτελείας and Or. 54 D Πρὸς Λεπτίνην ὑπὲρ ἀτελείας: ed. W. Dindorf, Leipzig 1929, vol. II, pp. 609–641 and 651–706 (by page and line).
Rh.
Artes rhetoricae (τέχναι ῥητορικαί): ed. W. Schmid, in RhGR. 5.
Sch. Aristid.1
Scholia in Aelium Aristidem: ed. W. Dindorf, Leipzig 1829; F. W. Lenz, Leiden 1959 (proleg.).
Aristid.2
Aristides Quintilianus musician, IIICE, Ἀριστείδης Κοϊντιλιανός: ed. R. P. Winnington-Ingram, T 1963.
Aristid.3
Aristides Christian writer, IICE, Ἀριστείδης: ed. C. Alpigiano, Firenze 1988; J. Geffcken, Zwei griechische Apologeten, Leipzig 1907.
Aristip.
Aristippus philosopher, V–IVBCE, Ἀρίστιππος: in FPG 2; E. Mannebach, Aristippi et Cyrenaicorum fragmenta, Leiden-Köln 1961; in SSR 2.
Aristo
Ariston of Chios historian, IIIBCE, Ἀρίστων Χῖος: in SVF 1.
Aristo1
Ariston of Ceos philosopher, IIIBCE, Ἀρίστων Κεῖος: in SchAr 6.
Aristo2
Ariston, IIBCE (?), Ἀρίστων: in AP; HE; SH.
Aristob.
Aristobulus, IVBCE, Ἀριστόβουλος: in FGrHist 139; SRAM.
Aristoc.
Aristocles, IBCE–ICE, Ἀριστοκλῆς: in FGrHist 831; FHG 4, pp. 329–332.
Aristoc.1
Aristocles of Messene philosopher, IICE, Ἀριστοκλῆς: ed. H. Heiland, Giessen 1925; in FPG 3; Eus1.
Aristoc.2
Aristocles mythographer, Ἀριστοκλῆς: in FGrHist 33.
Aristoc.3
Aristocles epigrammatist, Ἀριστοκλῆς: in Ael.; FGE; SH.
Aristoc.4
Aristocles, musicologist, IIBCE, Ἀριστοκλῆς: in Ath.
Aristocr.
Aristocrates, IBCE–ICE, Ἀριστοκράτης: in FGrHist 591; FHG 4, pp. 332–333.
Aristod.
Aristodemus of Thebes, IIBCE, Ἀριστόδημος: in FGrHist 383; FHG 3, pp. 307–311.
Aristod.1
Aristodemus, Ἀριστόδημος: in FGrHist 104; FHG 5, pp. 1–20.
Aristodic.
Aristodicus, III–IIBCE, Ἀριστόδικος: in AP; H.E.
Aristom.
Aristomenes, V–IVBCE, Ἀριστομένης: in PCG 2; CAF 1; CGFP 16.
Ariston.
Aristonymus, V–IVBCE, Ἀριστόνυμος: in PCG 2; CAF 1.
Aristonic.
Aristonicus grammarian, IBCE–ICE, Ἀριστόνικος.
Aristonous
Aristonoüs, IIIBCE, Ἀριστόνοος: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Aristoph.
Aristophanes, V–IVBCE, Ἀριστοφάνης: ed. F. W. Hall - W. M. Geldart, OCT 1906–072; T. Bergk, T 1923; V. Coulon - H. van Daele, BL 1930; R. Cantarella, Milano 1949–64; G. Mastromarco, UTET 1983 (Ach., Eq., Nub., Ve., Pax); G. Mastromarco – P. Totaro, UTET 2006 (Av., Lys., Th., Ran.); N. G. Wilson, OCT 2007.
Sch.Aristoph.
Scholia in Aristophanem: ed. F. Dübner, Paris 1877 (Hildesheim 1969); W. G. Rutherford, London 1896–1905; W. J. W. Koster, Scholia in Aristophanis Plutum et Nubes, Leiden 1927.
Sch.Aristoph. Tz.
Io. Tzetzae comm.: ed. L. Massa Positano - D. Holwerda - W. J. W. Koster, Groningen 1960–64: I. Prolegomena et comm. in Plutum, ed. L. Massa Positano, 1960; II. Comm. in Nubes, ed. D. Holwerda, 1960; III. Comm. in Ranas et Aves, Argumentum Equitum, ed. W. J. W. Koster, 1964.
Aristoph.1
Aristophanes of Boeotia, IVBCE, Ἀριστοφάνης Βοιωτός: in FGrHist 379; FHG 4, pp. 337–339.
Aristoph.2
Aristophanes of Byzantium philologist, III–IIBCE, Ἀριστοφάνης Βυζάντιος.
H.A.
Historiae animalium epitome: ed. S. P. Lambros, in CArG suppl. 1, 1.
fr.
in SGLG 6 (W. J. Slater, 1986); ed. A. Nauck, Halis Saxonum 1848.
Aristopho
Aristophon, IVBCE, Ἀριστοφῶν: in PCG 4; CAF 2.
Aristot.
Aristoteles, IVBCE, Ἀριστοτέλης: ed. I. Bekker, Berlin 1831–70.
An.
De anima (περὶ ψυχῆς): ed. W. D. Ross, OCT 1956; G. Biehl - O. Apelt, T 19263; A. Jannone, BL 1966.
APo.
Analytica posteriora (ἀναλυτικὰ ὕστερα): ed. W. D. Ross - L. Minio Paluello, OCT 1964.
APr.
Analytica priora (ἀναλυτικὰ πρότερα): ed. W. D. Ross - L. Minio Paluello, OCT 1964.
Ath.
Atheniensium respublica (Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία): ed. M. Chambers, T 1986, 19942; F. G. Kenyon, OCT 1920; G. Kaibel - U. v. Wilamowitz, Berlin 18983; T. Thalheim, T 19142, G. Mathieu-B. Haussoullier, BL 19302.
Aud.
De audibilibus (ἐκ τοῦ περὶ ἀκουστῶν): ed. C. Prantl, T 1881.
Cael.
De caelo (περὶ οὐρανοῦ): ed. D. J. Allan, OCT 1936; C. Prantl, T 1881; O. Longo, Firenze 1961; P. Moraux, BL 1965.
Cat.
Categoriae (κατηγορίαι): ed. L. Minio Paluello, OCT 1949.
Col.
De coloribus (περὶ χρωμάτων): ed. C. Prantl, T 1881; M. F. Ferrini, Pisa 1999.
Div.
De divinatione (περὶ τῆς καθ᾿ ὕπνον μαντικῆς): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
E.E.
Ethica Eudemia (ἠθικὰ Εὐδήμεια): ed. F. Susemihl, T 1884.
E.M.
Magna moralia (ἠθικὰ μεγάλα): ed. F. Susemihl, T 1883.
E.N.
Ethica Nichomachea (ἠθικὰ Νικομάχεια): ed. F. Susemihl - O. Apelt, T 19123; I. Bywater, OCT 1894.
epist.
in EG; ed. V. Rose, T 1886; M. Plezia, T 1977.
fr.
ed. V. Rose, T 1886; O. Gigon, Berlin-New York 1987; W. D. Ross, OCT 1955 (partly); M. Plezia, T 1977 (partly).
G.A.
De generatione animalium (περὶ ζῴων γενέσεως): ed. H. J. Drossaart Lulofs, OCT 1965; P. Louis, BL 1961.
G.C.
De generatione et corruptione (περὶ γενέσεως καὶ φθορᾶς): ed. C. Prantl, T 1881; C. Mugler, BL 1966; M. Rashed, BL 2005.
H.A.
Historia animalium (περὶ τὰ ζῷα ἱστορίαι): ed. L. Dittmeyer, T 1907; P. Louis, BL 1964–69.
I.A.
De incessu animalium (περὶ πορείας ζῷων): ed. W. Jaeger, T 1913; P. Louis, BL 1973.
Ins.
De insomniis (περὶ ἐνυπνίων): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; H. J. Drossaart Lulofs, Leiden 1943; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
Int.
De interpretatione (περὶ ἑρμηνείας): ed. L. Minio Paluello, OCT 1949.
Iuv.
De iuventute (περὶ νεότητος καὶ γήρως, ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
L.I.
De lineis insecabilibus (περὶ ἀτόμων γραμμῶν): ed. M. Timpanaro Cardini, Milano 1970; O. Apelt, T 1888.
Long.
De longaevitate (περὶ μακροβιότητος καὶ βραχυβιότητος): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
Lyr.
fragmenta lyrica: in ALG 1; PMG; IEG 2; PE; FGE; ed. V. Rose, T 1886; M. Plezia, T 1977 (partly).
M.A.
De motu animalium (περὶ ζῴων κινήσεως): ed. M. C. Nussbaum, Princeton 1978; W. Jaeger, T 1913; P. Louis, BL 1973; L. Torraca, Napoli 1958.
Mech.
Mechanica (μηχανικά): ed. O. Apelt, T 1888; M. E. Bottecchia, Padova 1982; M. E. Bottechia Dehò, Soveria Mannelli 2000.
Mel.
De Melisso, Xenophane, Gorgia (περὶ Μελίσσου Ξενοφάνους Γοργίου): ed. H. Diels, in “Abh. Berl. Akad.” phil.-hist. Klasse, 1900; B. Cassin, Lille-Paris 1980.
Mem.
De memoria (περὶ μνήμης καὶ ἀναμνήσεως): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963; D. J. Bloch, Leiden 2007.
Metaph.
Metaphysica (τὰ μετὰ τὰ φυσικά): ed. W. Jaeger, OCT 1957; W. D. Ross, Oxford 1924.
Meteor.
Meteorologica (μετεωρολογικά): ed. P. Louis, BL 1982; F. H. Fobes, Cambridge Mass. 1918; H. D. P. Lee, LCL 1952.
Mir.
Mirabilia (περὶ θαυμασίων ἀκουσμάτων): ed. O. Apelt, T 1888; in Parad.
Mund.
De mundo (περὶ κόσμου): ed. W. L. Lorimer, Paris 1933.
Oec.
Oeconomica (οἰκονομικά): ed. F. Susemihl, T 1887; B. A. van Groningen - A. Wartelle, BL 1968.
P.A.
De partibus animalium (περὶ ζῴων μορίων): ed. B. Langkavel, T 1868; P. Louis, BL 19912.
Phgn.
Physiognomonica (φυσιογνωμονικά): ed. C. Prantl, T 1881.
Phys.
Physica (φυσικὴ ἀκρόασις): ed. W. D. Ross, OCT 1950; C. Prantl, T 1879; H. Carteron, BL 1926–31.
Poët.
Poëtica (περὶ ποιητικῆς): ed. R. Kassel, OCT 1965; J. Hardy, BL 1923; A. Gudeman, Berlin-Leipzig 1934; A. Rostagni, Torino 19452; D. W. Lucas, Oxford 1968; C. Gallavotti, FLV 1974.
Pol.
Politica (πολιτικά): ed. W. D. Ross, OCT 1957; O. Immisch, T 19292; A. Dreizehnter, München 1970; J. Aubonnet, BL 1960–89.
Pr.
Problemata (προβλήματα): ed. C. E. Ruelle - H. Knoellinger - I. Klek, T 1922; P. Louis, BL 1991.
Resp.
De respiratione (περὶ ἀναπνοῆς): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
Rh.
Rhetorica (ῥητορικὴ τέχνη): ed. R. Kassel, Berlin-New York 1976; W. D. Ross, OCT 1959; A. Roemer, T 1914; M. Dufour - A. Wartelle, BL 1931–73.
RhAl.
Rhetorica ad Alexandrum (ῥητορικὴ εἰς Ἀλέξανδρον): ed. M. Fuhrmann, T 1966.
S.E.
Sophistici elenchi (σοφιστικοὶ ἔλεγχοι): ed. W. D. Ross, OCT 1958; I. Strache - M. Wallies, T 1923.
Sens.
De sensu (περὶ αἰσθήσεως καὶ αἰσθητῶν): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
Spir.
De spiritu (περὶ πνεύματος): ed. W. Jaeger, T 1913; A. Roselli, Pisa 1992.
S.V.
De somno et vigilia (περὶ ὕπνου καὶ ἐγρηγόρσεως): ed. W. D. Ross, Oxford 1955; R. Mugnier, BL 1953; P. Sievek, Roma 1963.
Top.
Topica (τοπικά): ed. W. D. Ross, OCT 1958; I. Strache - M. Wallies, T 1923; J. Brunschwig, BL 1967 (bb. 1–4)–2007 (bb. 5–8).
Vent.
De ventis (ἀνέμων θέσεις καὶ προσηγορίαι): ed. O. Apelt, T 1888.
V.V.
De virtutibus et vitiis (περὶ ἀρετῶν καὶ κακιῶν): ed. F. Susemihl, T 1884.
Sch. Aristot.
Scholia in Aristotelem: ed. I. Bekker, 4, Berlin 1836.
Aristox.
Aristoxenus musician, IVBCE, Ἀριστόξενος.
fr.
in SchAr 2; FHG 2, pp. 269–292.
Harm.
Elementa harmonica (ἁρμονικὰ στοιχεῖα): ed. R. da Rios, AL 1954 (by page of Meibom, Amstelodami 1652); H. S. Macran, Oxford 1902.
Rhythm.
Rhythmica: ed. R. Westphal, Die Fragmente der Rhythmiker und die Musik-Reste der Griechen, in Griechische Rhythmik und Harmonik, Leipzig 18672; G. B. Pighi, Bologna 1959; L. Pearson, Oxford 1990 (cf. also An. Rhythm.).
Aristox.1
Aristoxenus, VBCE (?) Ἀριστόξενος: in CGF.
Arius
Arius heretic, † 336CE, Ἄρειος.
epEus.
Epistula ad Eusebium Nicomediensem: in Epiph. Haer. 69.6.
Armen.
Armenidas, V–IVBCE, Ἀρμενίδας: in FGrHist 378; FHG 4, pp. 339–340.
Arr.
Arrianus, IICE, Ἀρριανός: ed. A. G. Roos - G. Wirth, T 1967–682; in SRAM.
Al.
Acies contra Alanos (κατ᾿Ἀλανῶν ἔκταξις).
An.
Alexandri anabasis (ἀνάβασις Ἀλεξάνδρου): ed. E. Iliff Robson, LCL 1929–33; P. A. Brunt, LCL 1983 (vol. 2, bb. 5–7); G. Wirth - O. Hinuber, München 1985.
Cyn.
Cynegeticus (κυνηγετικός).
EpictD.
Epicteti dissertationes ab Arriano digestae (διατριβαί): ed. J. Souilhé, BL 1948–65.
Eux.
Periplus ponti Euxini (περίπλους πόντου Εὐξείνου): ed. Roos-Wirth 2, pp. 103–128; A. Silberman, BL 1995; G. Marenghi, Napoli 1958; also in GGM 1, pp. 370–423; FHG 5, pp. 174–187 (§§ 42 ss.).
Hist.
fragmenta historica: in FGrHist 156; FHG 3, pp. 586–601.
Ind.
Historia indica (Ἰνδική): ed. P. Chantraine, BL 19522; E. Iliff Robson, LCL 1933; P. A. Brunt, LCL 1983; G. Wirth - O. Hinuber, München 1985.
Tact.
Tactica (τέχνη τακτική).
[Arr.]
pseudo-Arrianus, ICE (?), περίπλους τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης: ed. L. Casson, Princeton 1989; ed. H. Frisk, Göteborg 1927; in GGM 1.
Artap.
Artapanus, IBCE (?), Ἀρτάπανος: in FGrHist 726; FHG 3, pp. 212–213, 219, 220–224.
Artem.
Artemon of Clazomenae, Ἀρτέμων: in FGrHist 443; FHG 4, pp. 340–341.
Artem.1
Artemon of Pergamum, Ἀρτέμων: in FGrHist 569; FHG 4, pp. 340–343.
Artem.2
Artemon, Ἀρτέμων: in AP; HE.
Artemid.
Artemidorus of Daldis analyzer of dreams, IICE, Ἀρτεμίδωρος Δαλδιανός: ed. R. Hercher, Leipzig 1864; R. A. Pack, T 1963.
Artemid.1
Artemidorus of Tarsus, IIBCE, Ἀρτεμίδωρος Ταρσεύς: in AP; FGE.
Artemid.2
Artemidorus of Ephesus geographer, II–IBCE, Ἀρτεμίδωρος Ἐφέσιος: ed. R. Stiehle in “Philologus” 11 (1856), pp. 193–244.
Arus.
Arusianus Messius Latin grammarian, IV–VCE: ed. H. Keil, GL 7.
AscIs.
Ascension of Isaiah, II–IIICE (?): in PAmh. 1 (see V).
Ascl.
Asclepius philosopher, VICE, Ἀσκληπιός: in Aristotelis Metaphysicorum libros A-Z comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 6, 2.
Nic.
Commentarii in Nicomachi Geraseni Pythagorei introductionem arithmeticam: ed. L. Tarán in “TAPhS” n.s. 59.4 (1969), pp. 24–72.
Asclep.
Asclepiades of Tragilus, IVBCE, Ἀσκληπιάδης Τραγιλεύς: in FGrHist 12; FHG 3, pp. 301–305.
Asclep.1
Asclepiades, IIIBCE, Ἀσκληπιάδης: in AP; HE; SH; A. Sens, Oxford-New York 2011.
Asclep.2
Asclepiades Of Myrlea, II–IBCE, Ἀσκληπιάδης Μυρλεανός: in FGrHist 697; FHG 3, pp. 298–301; frr. in Homerum, ed. L. Pagani, Roma 2007.
Asclep.3
Asclepiades of Prusa medical writer, II–IBCE, Ἀσκληπιάδης Προυσαεύς: in Gal.
Asclep.4
Asclepiades iunior medical writer, I–IICE, Ἀσκληπιάδης: in Gal.
Asclep.5
Asclepiades of Cyprus, Ἀσκληπιάδης Κύπριος: in FGrHist 752; FHG 3, p. 305.
Asclep.6
Asclepiades, VCE, Ἀσκληπιάδης: in FGrHist 624.
Asclepiod.
Asclepiodotus military writer, IBCE, Ἀσκληπιόδοτος: in GrKr; ed. W. A. Oldfather, LCL 1923.
Asen.
Aseneth, Ἀσενέθ: Confessio: ed. M. R. James in P. Batiffol, Studia Patristica 2, Paris 1890, pp. 1–115; M. Philonenko, Leiden 1968.
Asin.
Gaius Asinius Quadratus, IIICE, Γ. Ἀσίνιος Κουάδρατος: in FGrHist 97; in AP; FGE.
Asius
Asius of Samos lyric and epic poet, VIBCE (?), Ἄσιος Σάμιος: in IEG 2; PEG; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Ep.
Epica: in PEG; EGF; Epic.
Asp.
Aspasius philosopher, IICE, Ἀσπάσιος: in Ethica Nicomachea quae supersunt comm.: ed. G. Heylbut, in CArG 19, 1 (cited by page and line).
AstAm.
Asterius of Amaseia bishop, † 410CE, Ἀστέριος Ἀμασεύς: in PG 40.
Euph.
Descriptio picturae s. Euphemiae: ed. F. Halkin, Euphémie de Chalcédoine. Légendes byzantines, Bruxelles 1965.
Hom.
Homiliae: 1–14 ed. C. Datema, CC(SG) 1970; 15–16 ed. C. Datema in “Sacris erudiri” 23 (1978–1979), pp. 63–93; frr. hom. in bonum Samaritanum, in Zacchaeum, in servum centurionis, in Jairum et in mulierem sanguinis profluvio labentem, ed. C. Datema, ibid.
AstAnt.
Asterius of Antioch, Christian writer, IVCE, Ἀστέριος Ἀντιοχεύς: ed. M. Richard, Asterii sophistae commentariorum in Psalmos quae supersunt, Oslo 1956.
fr.Ps.
fragmenta in Psalmos (in catenis).
HPs.
Commentarii in Psalmos (homiliae 31).
Astr.
Astrampsychus analyzer of dreams, IICE, Ἀστράμψυχος.
On.
Onirocritica: ed. N. Rigault, Paris 1603.
Or.
Oracula: ed. R. Hercher, Berlin 1863; G. M. Browne, Sortes Astrampsychi, T 1983.
Astyd.
Astydamas father and son tragic poets, IVBCE, Ἀστυδάμας: in TrGF.
Eleg.
Elegiaca (of the son?): in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE.
Ath.
Athenaeus sophist, II–IIICE, Ἀθήναιος: ed. G. Kaibel, T 1887–90 (by page of Casaubon); A. M. Desrousseaux - C. Astruc, BL 1956 (only bb. 1–2); Ch. B. Gulick, LCL 1961; S. Douglas Olson, LCL 2007–2012.
epigr.
in AP; FGE; SH.
Epit.
Epitome: ed. S. P. Peppink, Leiden 1937–39; J. Schweighäuser, Strasbourg 1801–1807.
Ath.1
Athenaeus writer on military devices, III–IIBCE, Ἀθήναιος: ed. R. Schneider, “Abh. der Ges. der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen”, phil.-hist. Kl. 1912.
Ath.2
Athenaeus medical writer, ICE, Ἀθήναιος: in Orib.
Ath.3
Athenaeus epigrammatist, Ἀθήναιος: in AP.
Athan.
Athanis of Syracuse, IVBCE, Ἄθανις: in FGrHist 562; FHG 2, pp. 81–83.
Athanad.
Athanadas, IIIBCE (?), Ἀθανάδας: in FGrHist 303.
Athanas.
Athanasius of Alexandria father of the Church, IVCE, Ἀθανάσιος: ed. H. G. Opitz, Athanasiuswerke, 2–3, Berlin 1934–41; in PG 25–28.
Ant.
Vita Antonii: ed. G. J. M. Bartelink, SC 1994.
ApSec.
Apologia secunda contra Arianos.
Ar.
Orationes tres adversus Arianos.
Dion.
De sententia Dionysii.
EpAm.
Epistula ad Amunem.
EpEnc.
Epistula encyclica.
EpEpisc.
Epistula ad episcopos Aegypti et Libiae.
EpMort.
Epistula ad Serapionem de morte Arii.
EpSer.
Epistulae ad Serapionem 1–4.
ExpPs.
Expositio in Psalmos.
fr.Mat.
fragmenta in Matthaeum.
Gent.
Contra gentes: ed. P. T. Camelot, SC 19772.
Hist.
Historia Arianorum ad monachos.
Inc.
De incarnatione verbi.
Nic.
De decretis Nicaenae synodi.
Syn.
Epistula de synodis Arimini et Seleuciae.
Virg.
De virginitate.
[Athanas.]
pseudo-Athanasius of Alexandria.
Ant.
Doctrina ad Antiochum ducem.
Apoll.
De incarnatione contra Apollinarem 1–2.
Ar.
Oratio quarta contra Arianos: ed. A. Stegmann, Rottenburg 1917.
Caec.
Homilia in caecum a nativitate.
Def.
Liber de definitionibus.
Diab.
De fallacia diaboli (Homilia in diabolum): ed. R. P. Casey in “JThS” 36 (1935), pp. 4–10.
Dial.
Dialogi duo contra Macedonianos.
Disp.
Disputatio cum Ario in synodo.
EpCast.
Epistulae ad Castorem: in PG 28.849-905.
Ess.
De communi essentia Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti.
Fid.
Sermo maior de fide: ed. E. Schwartz in “SBAW” 6 (1925), pp. 5–37.
Haer.
De haeresibus: ed. K. H. Uthemann Die dem Anastasios Sinaites zugeschriebene Synopsis de haeresibus et synodis in «Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum» 14 (1982), pp. 77-86..
Lat.
Sermo contra Latinos.
Melch.
Historia de Melchisedech.
Narr.
Narratio de cruce.
Occ.
Homilia in occursum Domini: in PG 28.973–1000.
Pat.
Sermo de patientia.
Praec.
In nativitatem praecursoris.
Quaest.
Quaestiones ad Antiochum.
QuAl.
Quaestiones aliae 1–20.
QuScript.
Quaestiones in Scripturas 1–130.
Res.
Oratio in resurrectionem et in recens baptizatos: ed. M. Aubineau, in Zetesis, Festschrift E. de Strycker, Antwerp 1973, pp. 670–674.
Sem.
Homilia de semente in: PG 28.144-168.
Syn.
Synopsis sacrae Scripturae.
Syntag.
Syntagma doctrinae ad monachos: ed. P. Batiffol, Studia patristica 2, Paris 1890, pp. 121–128; in PG 28.836, 1639.
Templ.
Commentarius de templo Athenarum.
VSyn.
Vita Syncleticae.
Athanas.1
Athanasius Scholasticus, Christian writer, VICE, Ἀθανάσιος Σχολαστιχός.
coll.
Collectio novellarum constitutionum: ed. G. E. Heimbach, Anecdota I, Leipzig 1838; D. Simon – Sp. Troianos, Frankfurt am Main 1989.
epit.
Epitome Syntagmatos: ed. D. Simon – Sp. Troianos, Die Epitome des Novellensyntagma von Athanasios, in Forschungen zur Byzantinischen Rechtsgeschichte 4: Fontes Minores III, Frankfurt am Main 1979, pp. 293‑313.
Athenag.
Athenagoras Christian writer, IICE, Ἀθηναγόρας: ed. W. R. Schoedel, Oxford 1972; PG 6; P. Ubaldi - M. Pellegrino, Torino 1947.
Leg.
Legatio pro Christianis: also ed. M. Marcovich, Berlin-New York 1990.
Res.
De resurrectione: ed. B. Pouderon, SC 1992.
Atheni.
Athenion, IBCE (?), Ἀθηνίων: in PCG 4; CAF 3.
Athenod.
Athenodorus of Tarsus, IBCE, Ἀθηνόδωρος Ταρσεύς: in FGrHist 746; FHG 3, pp. 485–488.
Atil.
Atilius Fortunatianus Latin grammarian, IVCE (?): ed. H. Keil, GL 6.
Attal.
Attalus grammarian, IIBCE, Ἄτταλος: ed. E. Maass, Comm. in Aratum, Berlin 1898.
Attic.
Atticus philosopher, IICE, Ἀττικός: in Eus1.; ed. É des Places, Paris 1977; J. Baudry, Paris 1931.
Aug.
Augustine of Hippo Latin father of the Church, 354–430CE: in PL 32–47.
Civ.
De civitate Dei: ed. B. Dombart - A. Kalb, CC 1955.
Serm.
Sermones: ed. B. Dombart - A. Kalb, CC 1955.
Aug.1
Res gestae divi Augusti: ed. E. Malcovati; Torino 19474; J. Scheid, BL 2007; A. E. Cooley, Cambridge-New York 2009.
Aus.
Ausonius Latin poet, IVCE: ed. A. Pastorino, UTET 1971; S. Prete, T 1978.
Cent.
Cento nuptialis.
Cup.
Cupido cruciatus.
Ecl.
Eclogae.
epigr.
epigrammata.
epist.
epistulae.
Autocl.
Autoclides, IIIBCE (?), Αὐτοκλείδης: in FGrHist 353; SRAM.
Autocr.
Autocrates, V–IVBCE, Αὐτοκράτης: in PCG 4; CGFP 67; CAF 1.
Autol.
Autolycus of Pitane astronomer, IVBCE, Ἀυτόλυκος: ed. F. Hultsch, T 1885; J. Mogenet, Louvain 1950; G. Aujac, BL 1979.
Ort.
De ortibus et occasibus.
Sph.
De sphaera quae movetur.
Autom.
Automedon, ICE, Αὐτομέδων: in AP; GPh.
Axion.
Axionicus, IVBCE, Ἀξιόνικος: in PCG 4; CAF 2.
Axiop.
Axiopistus, IV–IIIBCE, Ἀξιόπιστος (pseudo-Epicharmus): in Alex.; CGF and CGFP 86–91.
Babr.
Babrius writer of fables, IICE, Βάβριος: ed. M. J. Luzzatto - A. La Penna, T 1986; L. Hermann, Bruxelles 1973.
Bac.
Bacis, VBCE, Βάκις: in AP.
Bacch.
Bacchius musician, Βακχεῖος: in MSG.
Bacchyl.
Bacchylides, VBCE, Βακχυλίδης: ed. B. Snell, T 1958; post B. Snell ed. H. Maehler, T 197010; Teil I, 1–2: H. Maehler, Leiden 1982; R. C. Jebb, Cambridge 1905.
Dith.
Dithyrambi (15–29c).
epigr.
in AP (dub.); FGE.
Epin.
Epinicia (1–14b).
fr.
fragmenta.
Sch. Bacchyl.
Scholia in Bacchylidis Carmina: in Snell – Maehler, pp. 122–129.
Baet.
Baeton, IVBCE, Βαίτων: in FGrHist 119.
Balb.
Julia Balbilla poetess, IICE, Βαλβίλλα: in IEG (see VI).
Barb.
Barboucallus, VICE, Βαρβούκαλλος: in AP.
Bard.
Bardesanes of Edessa, II–IIICE, Βαρδησάνης: in FGrHist 719; FHG 5.2, pp. 55–72; 73–95 [pseudo-Bardesanes].
Bardanes
George Bardanes
Germ.
epistola ad Germanum II: ed. R. J. Loenertz, Lettre de Georges Bardanès, métropolite de Corcyre, au patriarche œcuménique Germain II, 1226-1227, in «Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Βυζαντινών Σπουδών» 33 (1964), pp. 104-118.
Barn.
Letter of Barnabas, IICE, Βαρνάβα ἐπιστολή: ed. R. A. Kraft, SC 1971; K. Bihlmeyer, Die Apostolischen Väter, Tübingen 1956, pp. 10–34.
Barth.
Bartholomew of Odessa
Agar.
confutatio Agareni: ed. K.-P. Todt, Würzburg 1988; in PG 104.1384-1448.
Bas.
Basilius Magnus of Caesarea father of the Church, IVCE, Βασίλειος ὁ Μέγας: ed. J. Garnier - P. Maran, Basilii opera omnia, Paris 17392 (3 vols.); in PG 29–32 (= Garnier - Maran).
Adol.
Ad adolescentes de legendis libris gentilium: F. Boulenger, BL 19652; N. G. Wilson, London 1975.
Asc. 1, 2
Sermones ascetici.
ChrGen.
In Christi generationem (dub.).
Contub.
Sermo de contubernalibus (dub.).
epist.
ed. Y. Courtonne, BL 1957–66; R. J. Deferrari, LCL 1926–34; M. Forlin Patrucco, 1, Torino 1983 (epist. 1–46).
Eun.
Adversus Eunomium libri tres: ed. B. Sesboüé-G. M. De Durand-L. Doutreleau, SC 1982–83.
Exorc.
Orationes sive Exorcismi 1–2.
Fid.
De fide.
Hex.
Homiliae in hexaëmeron 1–9: ed. S. Giet, SC 19682.
Hom.
Homiliae variae 1–24.
HPs.
Homiliae in Psalmos.
Is.
Commentarius in Isaiam 1–16.
Iud.
De iudicio Dei.
Mor.
Sermones de moribus.
Reg.br.
Regulae brevius tractatae.
Reg.fus.
Regulae fusius tractatae.
Ren.
Sermo de renuntiatione saeculi.
Spir.
Liber de Spiritu sancto: ed. B. Pruche, SC 1968.
[Bas.]
pseudo-Basilius Magnus.
Const.
Constitutiones asceticae.
H.Myst.
Historia mystagogica: ed. F. E. Brightman, “Journ. Theol. St.” 9 (1908), pp. 257, 387.
Lac.
Homilia dicta in Lacizis: in PG 31.1437.
Struct.
Homiliae de hominis structura 1–2.
Bas.1
Basilius of Seleucia archbishop, VCE, Βασίλειος Σελευκεύς: in PG 85.
Or.
Orationes.
VTh.
De vita ac miraculis Theclae.
Bas.2
Basilius of Ancyra ecclesiastical writer, IVCE, Βασίλειος Ἀγκυρανός: in PG 30.
Virg.
Liber de vera virginitate.
Basil.
Basilica
Sch. Basil.
Scholia in Basilicorum Libros LX
Basil.Ecl.
Ecloga Basilicorum, XIIp: ed. L. Burgmann, Ecloga Basilicorum, Frankfurt am Main 1988.
Bass.
Lollius Bassus, ICE, Λόλλιος Βάσσος: in AP; GPh.
Bat.
Baton, IIIBCE, Βάτων: in PCG 4; CAF 3.
Bat.1
Baton of Sinope, IIBCE, Βάτων Σινωπεύς: in FGrHist 268; FHG 4, pp. 347–350.
Batr.
Batrachomyomachia heroic-comic poem, Βατραχομυομαχία: in Hom. 5; ed. R. Glei, Frankfurt 1984.
Ber.
Berosus, IV–IIIBCE, Βηρωσός: in FGrHist 680; FHG 2, pp. 495–510.
Bes.
Besantinus or Bestinus, IICE, Βησ(αν)τῖνος: in AP.
A.
Ara (βωμός) = AP 15.25: in Buc.; ALG 6; BucG.; BucBL.
Bian.
Bianor, IBCE, Βιάνωρ (= Stat. ?): in AP; GPh.
Bias
Bias, VIBCE, Βίας: in PLG 3; PE 2 (dub.).
Bion
Bion bucolic poet, IIBCE, Βίων: in GrBuk; Buc.; BucG.; BucBL.
Bion1
Bion of Borysthenes philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Βίων Βορυσθενίτης: ed. J. F. Kindstrand, Uppsala 1976; in FPG 2; in SH 227 (= F 7 Kindstrand), 228 (= F 15).
Bion2
Bion of Proconnesus, Βίων Προκοννήσιος: in FGrHist 332 (and 14); FHG 2, p. 19.
Bion3
Bion of Soli, Βίων ὁ Σωλεύς: in FGrHist 668.
Bion4
Bion, Βίων: in FGrHist 89.
Biot.
Biotus, Βίοτος: in TrGF.
Bit.
Biton writer on military devices, III–IIBCE, Βίτων: ed. A. Rehm - E. Schramm, “ABAW” n.F. 2 (1929), pp. 9–28; E. W. Marsden, Greek and Roman Artillery: Technical Treatises, Oxford 1971, p. 65 (by page of Poliorc.).
Blaes.
Blaesus, IIBCE (?), Βλαῖσος: in PCG 1; CGF; FCG 1.
Blemm.
Nikephoros Blemmydes
Phys.
Epitome physica: in PG 142.1005-1320.
Boe.
Boeo or Boio, poetess (or poet), IIBCE (?), Βοιώ (Βοῖος): in Alex.
Boeth.
Boethus of Sidon Stoic philosopher, IIBCE, Βόηθος Σιδώνιος: in SVF 3.
Boeth.1
Boethus of Sidon Peripatetic philosopher, IBCE, Βόηθος Σιδώνιος: in Simp.
Boeth.2
Boethus, IBCE (?), Βόηθος: in AP; GPh.
Bolus
Bolos of Mendes, IIIp, Βῶλος ὁ Μενδήσιος; see [DEMOCR.] Leuc., Phys. and Symp.
Brut.
Marcus Junius Brutus letters in Greek: in E.G.
Brys.
Bryson neosophist, IICE, Βρύσων: in Stob.; FPG 2 (οἰκονομικός).
Buc.
Bucolici (anonymous): in Buc.; BucG.
Ad.
In mortuum Adonem (εἰς νεκρὸν Ἄδωνιν).
Pan.
Panis epyllium (PCPR. 29801, see V).
Buth.
Butherus philosopher, Βούθηρος: in PTH, p. 59; Stob.; FPG 2.
Caec.
Caecilius of Calacte rhetor and historian, IBCE, Καικίλιος Καλακτῖνος: ed. E. Ofenloch, T 1907; in FGrHist 183; FHG 3, pp. 330–333.
Cael.
Caelius Aurelianus Latin medical writer, VCE: ed. G. Bendz, in CML, 1990–93; E. Drabkin, Chicago 1950.
C.P.
Celeres passiones vel acutae.
T.P.
Tardae passiones vel chronicae.
Caes.
Gaius Julius Caesar, IBCE.
Gal.
De bello gallico.
[Caes.]
pseudo-Caesarius of Nazianzus, IVCE, Dialogi: ed. PG 38; R. Riedinger, Die Erotapokriseis, GCS 1989.
Calc.
Calcidius, Latin author, VCE.
in Tim.
In Platonis Timaeum comm.: ed. J. Waszink, London-Leiden 19752.
Call.
Callias, VBCE, Καλλίας: in PCG 4; CAF 1; Com.
Call.1
Callias of Syracuse, IV–IIIBCE, Καλλίας: in FGrHist 564; FHG 2, pp. 382–383.
Call.2
Callias of Argos, Καλλίας or Καλλέας: in AP.
Callicr.
Callicratidas philosopher, Καλλικρατίδας: in PTH, pp. 102–107; in FPG 2; Stob.
Callict.
Callicter, Καλλικτήρ: in AP; FGE.
Callim.
Callimachus, IIIBCE, Καλλίμαχος: ed. R. Pfeiffer, Oxford 1949–53; O. Schneider, Leipzig 1870–73; in SH.
epigr.
ed. E. Cahen, BL 1948; E. Degani - L. Coco, Bari 1988; in Pfeiffer; also in AP; HE.
fr.
(according to Pfeiffer) 1–190 = Αἴτια (also G. Massimilla, Pisa 1996–2010); 191–225 = ἴαμβοι; 226–229 = Μέλη; 230–377 = Ἑκάλη (also A. S. Hollis, Oxford 1990); 378–825 = epica, elegiaca, etc.
H.
ὕμνοι: ed. E. Cahen, BL 1948; in Pfeiffer: 1 εἰς Δία, 2 εἰς Ἀπόλλωνα, 3 εἰς Ἄρτεμιν, 4 εἰς Δῆλον, 5 εἰς λουτρὰ τῆς Παλλάδος, 6 εἰς Δήμητρα.
Sch. Callim.
Scholia in Callimachum: in Pfeiffer; Dieg. = Diegeseis (= PMil.Vogl. 18, see V), ib.
Callin.
Callinus elegiac poet, VIIBCE, Καλλῖνος: in IEG 2; PE 1; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Callinic.
Callinicus, IIICE, Καλλίνικος: in FGrHist 281; E. Amato, Severus sophista …, T 2009, pp. 31–45.
Callinic.1
Callinicus monachus, VCE, Καλλίνικος: Vita sancti Hypatii, ed. G. J. M. Bartelink, SC 1971; Seminarii philologorum Bonnensis sodales, T 1895.
Callip.
Callippus of Corinth, Κάλλιππος Κορίνθιος: in FGrHist 385.
Callip.1
Callippus, Κάλλιππος: in CAF 3.
Callisth.
Callisthenes of Olynthus, Καλλισθένης Ὀλύνθιος: in FGrHist 124; SRAM.
[Callisth.]
pseudo-Callisthenes historian, IVBCE (?), Καλλισθένης: ed. W. Kroll, Berlin 1926; H. Meusel, T 1871; in SRAM; S. Reichmann, Das byzantinische Alexandergedicht nach dem codex Marcianus 408 herausgegeben, BkPh 1963.
Callistr.
Callistratus, IIBCE, Καλλίστρατος: in FGrHist 348; FHG 4, pp. 353, 355.
Callistr.1
Domitius Callistratus, IBCE (?), Δομίτιος Καλλίστρατος: in FGrHist 433; FHG 4, pp. 353–356.
Callistr.2
Callistratus sophist, IVCE, Καλλίστρατος: ed. C. Schenkl - E. Reisch, T 1902; A. Fairbanks, LCL 1960; B. Bäbler – H.-G. Nesselrath, München 2006.
Callix.
Callixinus of Rhodes, IIBCE (?), Καλλίξεινος Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 627; FHG 3, pp. 55–66.
CallM.
Callicrates-Menecles, IBCE (?), Καλλικράτης ἢ Μενεκλῆς: in FGrHist 370; FHG 4, pp. 448–451.
Cand.
Candidus, VCE, Κάνδιδος: in FGrHist 748; HGM 1.
Canth.
Cantharus, VBCE, Κάνθαρος: in PCG 4; CAF 1; Com.
CAp.
Constitutiones Apostolorum, IVCE: ed. M. Metzger, SC 1985–87; F. X. Funk, Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum, Paderborn 1905 (Torino 1962).
Can.
Canones.
Capit.
Capito epic poet (?), Καπίτων: in AP; FGE.
Carc.
Carcinus, VBCE, Καρκίνος: in TrGF.
Carn.
Carneiscus philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Καρνηίσκος: ed. W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemos, Leipzig 1906 (PHerc. 1027).
Carnea.
Carneades philosopher, III–IIBCE, Καρνεάδης: ed. B. Wisniewski, Wroclaw-Warszawa-Krakow 1970.
Carp.
Carpyllides or Carphyllides, Καρπ(φ)υλλίδης: in AP; HE.
Caryst.
Carystius, IIBCE, Καρύστιος: in FHG 4, pp. 356–359.
Cass.
Cassius medical writer, IIICE, Κάσσιος: in PhMG 1.
Cass.1
Cassius Felix medical writer, IVCE, Κάσσιος Φῆλιξ: ed. V. Rose, T 1879.
Cast.
Castor of Rhodes, IBCE, Κάστωρ Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 250.
Castor.
Castorion of Soli lyric poet, IV–IIIBCE, Καστορίων Σολεύς: in PMG; ALG 3; PLG 3; SH.
Cat.
Gaius Valerius Catullus Latin poet, IBCE: ed. M. Schuster - W. Eisenhut, T 1958; R. A. B. Mynors, OCT 1957.
Catena
Catenae in Sacras Scripturas: ed. J. A. Cramer, Oxford 1838–44.
Ac.
Catena in Acta Apostolorum.
Cath.
Catenae in epistolas catholicas, accesserunt commentarii in Apocalypsim (EIa., EPe., EIo., EIu., Apoc., see NT).
Lu., Io.
Catenae in evangelia Lucae et Ioannis.
Mar.
Catena in Marcum.
Mat.
Catenae in evangelia Matthaei et Marci.
Ceb.
Cebes philosopher, ICE, Κέβης: ed F. Dübner, in Theophrastus (Cebetis Tabula), D 1877; ed. K. Prächter, T 1893.
Cels.
Celsus philosopher, IICE, Κέλσος: in Origène, Contre Celse, SC 1967–69 (5 vols.); ed. R. Bader, Diss. Tübingen-Stuttgart 1940.
Cels.1
Celsus Latin medical writer, ICE: ed. F. Marx, in CML 1, 1915; W. G. Spencer, LCL 1960; ed. S. Contino, Bologna 1991 (b. VIII).
Cens.
Censorinus Latin writer, IIICE, De die natali: ed. F. O. Hultsch, T 1867.
Cephal.
Cephalion, IICE, Κεφαλίων: in FGrHist 93; FHG 3, pp. 625–631.
Cephis.
Cephisodorus, V–IVBCE, Κηφισόδωρος: in PCG 4; CAF 1.
Cephis.1
Cephisodorus, IVBCE, Κηφισόδωρος ὁ Θηβαῖος: in FGrHist 112; FHG, pp. 85–86.
Cerc.
Cercidas writer of iambics, IIIBCE, Κερκιδᾶς: in Alex.; ALG 3; PLG 2; ed. A. D. Knox, Theophrastus, LCL 1929; E. Livrea, Studi Cercidei (POxy. 1082), Bonn 1986; L. Lomiento, Roma 1993.
Cercop.
Cercopes heroic-comic poem, Κέρκωπες: in Hom.5.
Cereal.
Cerealius, I–IICE (?), Κερεάλιος: in AP.
Cert.
certamen of Homer and of Hesiod, Ὁμήρου καὶ Ἡσιόδου ἀγών: in Hom. 5; ed. A. Rzach, Hesiodus, T 1958 (19133).
CH
Corpus Hermeticum: ed. A. D. Nock - A. J. Festugière, Hermès Trismégiste, BL 1960 (1945–54); W. Scott - A. S. Ferguson, Hermetica, Oxford 1924–36.
exc.
excerpta (from Stob.).
Chaerem.
Chaeremon, IVBCE, Χαιρήμων: in TrGF.
Chaerem.1
Chaeremon of Alexandria, ICE, Χαιρήμων: in FGrHist 618; FHG 3, pp. 495–499.
Chaerem.2
Chaeremon, Χαιρήμων: in AP; HE.
Chamael.
Chamaeleon Peripatetic philosopher, Χαμαιλέων: in SchAr 9.
Char.
Chares gnomic poet, Χάρης: ed. D. Young, in Theognis, T 1971; in Alex.; ALG 2; TGF.
Char.1
Chares, IVBCE, Χάρης: in FGrHist 125; SRAM.
Charax
Charax, Χάραξ: in FGrHist 103; FHG 3, pp. 636–645; 4, p. 669.
Charicl.
Chariclides, IIIBCE, Χαρικλείδης: in PCG 4; CAF 3.
Charis.
Charisius Latin grammarian, IVCE: ed. C. Barwick, T 1925; H. Keil, GL 1, 1857.
Charit.
Chariton novelist, IICE (?), Χαρίτων: ed. G. Molinié, BL 1989; W. E. Blake, Oxford 1938; in Erot. 2; ErotD.
Charix.
Charixenes medical writer, IICE, Χαριξένης: in Gal.
Charon
Charon of Lampsacus, VBCE, Χάρων: in FGrHist 262; FHG 1, pp. 32–35; 4, pp. 627–628.
Chil.
Chilon lyric poet, VIBCE, Χείλων: in PE 2 (dub.); IEG 2; PLG 3.
Chio
Chion epistolographer, IVBCE (?), Χίων: in EG; I. Düring, Göteborg 1951; P.-L. Malosse, Salerno 2004.
Chionid.
Chionides, VBCE, Χιωνίδης: in PCG 4; CAF 1.
Choer.
Choerilus of Samos epic poet, VBCE, Χοιρίλος Σάμιος: in PEG; EGF; SH (314–332); ed. P. Radici Colace, Roma 1979.
Choer.1
Choerilus of Athens, VBCE, Χοιρίλος Ἀθηναῖος: in TrGF; SGF.
Choer.2
Choerilus of Iasus, Χοιρίλος Ἰασεύς: in SH. * Perhaps to be identified with Choer.
Choerob.
Cheroboscus grammarian, IXCE, Γεώργιος Χοιροβοσκός.
DictTheod.
Dictata in Theodosii canones: ed. Th. Gaisford, Oxford 1842.
Heph.
Scholia in Hephaestionem: ed. M. Consbruch, Hephaestio, T 1906.
Orth.
De orthographia (περὶ ὀρθογραφίας): in AG Ox. 2 (by page).
Rh.
Rhetorica (περὶ τρόπων): in RhG 3.
Spir.
De spiritibus (excerpta): in L.C. Valckenaer, Ammonius. De differentia adfinium vocabulorum, Leipzig 18222, pp. 188–215.
Theod.
Scholia in Theodosii canones: ed. A. Hilgard, in GG 4.
Chor.
Choricius rhetor, VICE, Χορίκιος: ed. R. Förster - E. Richtsteig, T 1929.
Christod.
Christodorus, VICE, Χριστόδωρος: in AP.
ChronPasch.
Chronicon Paschale, VIICE: ed. L. Dindorf, Bonn 1832; in PG 92.
Chryserm.
Chrysermus of Corinth, Χρύσερμος Κορίνθιος: in FGrHist 287.
Chrysip.
Chrysippus Stoic philosopher, IIIBCE, Χρύσιππος: in SVF 2 and 3 (vol. p. and l.); SH; see also PHerc. 307 (see list V).
Chrysip.1
Chrysippus of Tyana culinary writer, ICE, Χρύσιππος Τυανεύς: in Ath.
Chrysip.2
Chrysippus, IIIBCE, Χρύσιππος: in PCG 4.
Chrysip.3
Chrysippus of Jerusalem, † 479CE, Χρύσιππος Ἱεροσολυμίτης.
Bapt.
Encomium in Ioannem Baptistam: ed. A. Sigalas, “Texte und Forsch. zur byz.-neugriech. Philologie” 20 (1937), pp. 29–48.
Mar.
Encomium in s. Mariam deiparam: ed. M. Jugie, in PO 19, Paris 1926, pp. 336–343.
Mich.
Encomium in Michaelem archangelum: ed. A. Sigalas, “ΕΕΒΣ” 3 (1926), pp. 88–93.
Theod.
Encomium in Theodorum: ed. A. Sigalas, “Byz. Archiv.” 7, Leipzig (1921), pp. 50–79; H. Delehaye, in Acta Sanctorum Novembris, IV, Bruxelles 1925, pp. 55–72.
Cic.
Marcus Tullius Cicero, IBCE: AA.VV., T 1915–66.
Ac.
Academicorum libri.
ad Q. fr.
Epistulae ad Quintum fratrem.
Att.
Epistulae ad Atticum.
Br.
Brutus.
de orat.
De oratore.
Div.
De divinatione.
Fam.
Epistulae ad familiares.
Fin.
De finibus bonorum et malorum: ed. L. D. Reynolds, OCT 1998; C. Moreschini, T 2005.
Lael.
Laelius, sive de amicitia.
Leg.
De legibus.
Mil.
Pro Milone.
Nat. deor.
De natura deorum.
Off.
De officiis.
Or.
Orator.
Rep.
De republica.
S. Rosc.
Pro S. Roscio Amerino.
Tusc.
Tusculanae disputationes; also M. Giusta, Torino 1984.
Verr.
In Gaium Verrem
1
actio prima.
2
actio secunda.
[Cic.]
pseudo-Cicero, Rhetorica ad Herennium; ed. G. Calboli 1969, 19932; G. Achard, BL 1989; F. Marx – W. Trillitzsch, T 1963; F. Marx, T 1894.
Sch. Cic. =
pseudo-Asconius, Scholia in Ciceronis orationes: ed. T. Stangl, Ciceronis schol. 2, Wien-Leipzig 1912.
Claud.
Claudius Iolaus, ICE (?), Κλαύδιος Ἰόλαος: in FGrHist 788; FHG 4, pp. 362–364.
Claudian.
Claudius Claudianus, IV–VCE, Κλαυδιανός: in AP.
Gig.
Gigantomachia: ed. J. B. Hall, T 1985; M. J. Zamora “CFC” 3 (1993), pp. 347–375; J. Koch, T 1893.
Cleaen.
Cleaenetus, IVBCE, Κλεαίνετος: in TrGF.
Cleanth.
Cleanthes Stoic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Κλεάνθης: in SVF 1.
Poet.
Poetica: in Alex.; FPG 1; also Cleanthes’ Hymn to Zeus. Text, tr., and comm. by J. C. Thom, Tübingen 2005.
Clear.
Clearchus, IVBCE, Κλέαρχος: in PCG 4; CAF 2.
Clear.1
Clearchus Peripatetic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Κλέαρχος: in SchAr 3; FHG 2, pp. 302–327.
Clem.
Clemens of Alexandria theologian, II–IIICE, Κλήμης Ἀλεξανδρεύς: O. Stählin - L. Früchtel - U. Treu, GCS 1–3, 19723, 19603, 19702; in PG 8–9.
Ecl.
Eclogae ex scripturis profeticis.
exc.
Excerpta Theodoti: ed. F. Sagnard, SC 19702.
fr.
fragmenta 1–74.
Hom.
Homilia “Quis dives salvetur?”: ed. G. W. Butterworth, LCL 1960.
Hymn.
Hymnus Christi servatoris: in Paed. 3.22.
Paed.
Paedagogus: ed. H. I. Marrou - M. Harl - C. Mondésert - Ch. Matray, SC 1960–70.
Protr.
Protrepticus or Cohortatio ad gentes: ed. C. Mondésert - A. Plassart, SC 19763; M. Marcovich, Leiden-New York-Köln 1995.
Str.
Stromateis (Στρωματεῖς τῶν γνωστικῶν ὑπομνημάτων): ed. C. Mondésert, SC 1951–54 (bb. 1–2); A. Le Boulluec, SC 1981 (b. 5).
Sch. Clem.
Scholia in Clementem Alexandrinum: in GCS 1; PG 9.777.
Clem.1
Clemens of Rome bishop, ICE, Κλήμης Ῥωμαῖος.
Ep.
Epistula ad Corinthios: ed. A. Jaubert, SC 1971; F. X. Funk - K. Bihlmeyer - W. Schneemelcher, Die Apostolischen Väter, Tübingen 1970; PG 1.201.
[Clem.1]
pseudo-Clemens of Rome.
Cont.
Contestatio pro iis qui librum accipiunt: ed. J. Irmscher - F. Paschke, GCS 19692, pp. 2–4.
Ep.
Homilia or epistula secunda ad Corinthios (IICE): F. X. Funk - K. Bihlmeyer - W. Schneemelcher, Die Apostolischen Väter, Tübingen 1970; PG 1.329.
Epit.
Epitome de gestis Petri: ed. A. R. M. Dressel, Clementinorum epitomae duae, Leipzig 18732.
EpIac.
Epistula Clementis ad Iacobum: B. Rehm - J. Irmscher - F. Paschke, GCS 19692, pp. 5–22; PG 2.32.
Hom.
Homeliae pseudo-Clementinae, III–IVCE (Κλήμεντος τῶν Πέτρου ἐπιδημίων κηρυγμάτων ἐπιτομή): ed. P. De Lagarde, Clementina, Leipzig 1865, p. 12; Pg 2. 57.
RecEus.
Recognitiones (ex Eusebio): B. Rehm – F. Paschke, GCS 1965, pp. 270-316.
Cleob.
Cleobulus lyric poet, VIBCE, Κλεόβουλος: in ALG 1 (pseudo-); PLG 3.
Cleob.1
pseudo-Cleobulina poetess, VIBCE, Κλεοβουλίνη: in IEG 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Cleom.
Cleomedes astronomer, IICE, Κλεομήδης: ed. H. Ziegler, T 1891; R. B. Todd, T 1990.
Cleon
Cleon of Kourion lyric poet, Κλέων Κουριεύς: in SH; ALG 1; PLG 2.
id.
Cleonides musician, IICE, Κλεωνίδης: in MSG; ed. H. Menge, Euclides 8, T 1916 (εἰσαγωγὴ ἁρμονική, Introductio harmonica).
Cleop.
Cleopatra medical writer, Κλεοπάτρα: in Gal. and Aet1.
Cleostr.
Cleostratus poet and philosopher, Κλεόστρατος: in FdV 6.
Clid.
Clidemus, IVBCE, Κλείδημος: in FGrHist 323; FHG 1, pp. 359–365 (as Clitodemus).
Clin.
Clinias philosopher, IVBCE, Κλεινίας: in PTH, pp. 107–108; FPG 2; Stob.
Clitar.
Clitarchus of Alexandria, IVBCE, Κλείταρχος: in FGrHist 137; SRAM.
Clitar.1
Clitarchus gnomologist, Κλείταρχος: ed. H. Chadwich, The Sentences of Sextus, Cambridge 1959, pp. 73–83.
Clitar.2
Clitarchus, grammarian, II–IBCE, Κλείταρχος: in Ath. and scholia: ed. M. Schmidt, Berlin 1842.
Clitom.
Clitomachus philosopher, IIBCE, Κλειτόμαχος: in Stob.
Cliton.
Clitonymus, Κλειτώνυμος: in FGrHist 292; FHG 4, pp. 366–367.
Clitoph.
Clitophon of Rhodes, Κλειτοφῶν Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 293; FHG 4, pp. 367–368.
Clyt.
Clytus, IV–IIIBCE, Κλύτος: in FGrHist 490; FHG 2, p. 333.
CNaup.
Carmen Naupactium epic poem, VIBCE (?), Ναυπάκτια: in PEG; Epic.
Cod.
Codices.
[Codin.]
pseudo-Codinus
Ann.
De annis ab orbe condito: ed. P. Schreiner, CFHB-V 1975, pp. 128-155.
Off.
De officiis: ed. J. Verpeaux, Paris 1966.
Patr.
Patria Constantinopoleos: ed. T. Preger, Scriptores originum Constantinopolitanarum, II, T 1907.
Cod.Iust.
Codex Iustinianus: ed. P. Krüger, Corpus Iuris Civilis 2, Berlin 196313.
Cod.Theod.
Codex Theodosianus: ed. T. Mommsen - P. M. Meyer, Berlin 1895; P. Krüger, Berlin 19623 (1904–05).
Colluth.
Colluthus epic poet, V–VICE, Κόλ(λ)ουθος: ed. E. Livrea, Bologna 1968; W. Weinberger, Tryphiodorus, T 1896; A. W. Mair, LCL 1928.
Colot.
Colotes philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Κολώτης: ed. W. Crönert, Leipzig 1906.
Euthyd.
In Platonis Euthydemum.
Lys.
In Platonis Lysin.
Colum.
Lucius Junius Columella Latin writer, ICE: ed. V. Lundström, Uppsala 1897–1906; H. B. Hash - E. S. Forster - E. H. Heffner, LCL 1940–55.
Coman.
Comanus grammarian, IIIBCE (?), Κομανός: in SGLG 7 (A. R. Dyck, 1988).
Com.
Comic Writers, fragmenta adespota: in PCG 8; CAF 3; Com.; CGFP 223–368, CGF 198–218.
Dor.
fragmenta adespota of Doric comedy: in PCG 1, pp. 291–300 (frr. 1–22); CGF 1–8; Com. p. 126; CGFP 223–224.
Comet.
Cometas, VICE, Κομητᾶς χαρτουλάριος: in AP.
Con.
Conon mythographer, IBCE–ICE, Κόνων: in FGrHist 26; FHG 4, pp. 368–369.
Const.
Emperor Constantine I, † 337CE, Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ μέγας.
ConstMan.
Constantine Manasses
Arist.
Aristarchus et Callithea: ed. O. Mazal, Der Roman des Konstantinos Manasses. Überlieferung, Rekonstruktion, Textausgabe der Fragmente, Wien 1967 [«Wiener Byzantinistische Studien», 4].
Chron.
Σύνοψις χρονική (Breviarium chronicum): ed. I. Bekker, CFHB-B 1837; O. Lampsidis, I-II, CFHB 1996 (con nuova num. dei versi).
Mon.
Monodia in Nicephorum Comnenum: ed. E. Kurtz, in «Vizantijskij Vremennik» 17 (1915), pp. 302-322.
Or.
Oratio ad Manuelem Comnenum: ed. E. Kurtz, in «Vizantijskij Vremennik» 12 (1905), pp. 88-98.
Const.Or.
Oratio ad sanctorum coetum: in Eus1., GCS 1, p. 154.
ConstPorph.
Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus
Adm.
De administrando imperio: ed. G. Moravcsik, CFHB-W 1967.
Cer.
De cerimoniis aulae Byzantinae: ed. J. J. Reiske, Bonn 1829; A. Vogt, BL 1935.
Sent.
De sententiis: ed. U. P. Boissevain, Excerpta historica iussu imp. Constantini Porphyrogeniti confecta, IV. Excerpta de sententiis, Berlin 1906.
Virt.
De virtutibus et vitiis: ed. T. Büttner-Wobst, A. G. Roos, Excerpta historica iussu imp. Constantini Porphyrogeniti confecta, II 1-2. Excerpta de virtutibus et vitiis, Berlin 1906-1910.
Corin.
Corinna poetess, VIBCE, Κόριννα: in PMG; ALG 4; PLG 3.
Corn.
Lucius Annaeus Cornutus philosopher, ICE, Ἀνναῖος Κορνοῦτος: ed. C. Lang, T 1881 (ἐπιδρομὴ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἑλληνικὴν θεολογίαν παραδεδομένων).
CornL.
Cornelius Longus, Κορνήλιος Λόγγος: in AP; FGE.
Cosm.
Cosmas, VICE (?), Κοσμᾶς: in AP.
Cosm.1
Cosmas Indicopleustes Christian geographer, VICE, Κοσμᾶς Ἰνδικοπλεύστης: in PG 88. Topographia Christiana: ed. W. Wolska-Conus, SC 1968–73; E. O. Winstedt, Cambridge 1909.
CosmHieros.
Cosmas the Melodist of Jerusalem
Dorm.
Canon in dormitionem Beatae Virginis Mariae: in AGC p. 180.
Hymn.
Hymni 1-7, 9-13: in PG 98.460-485, 489-513; AGC pp. 161-180, 183-204. Hymnus 8 (Hymnus pro sabbato sancto): in AHS II, p. 165.
Ind.Greg.
Index historiarum in carminibus Gregorii Nazianzeni: in PG 38.669 ss.
Od.
Odae 1-11: in PG 98.513 ss.
Sch.Greg.
Scholia in Gregorii Nazianzeni carmina: in PG 38.341 ss.
CosmVest.
Cosmas Vestitor
EncIo.
Encomium Ioannis Chrysostomi: ed. C. I. Dyobouniotes in «ΕΕΒΣ» 16 (1940), pp. 151-155.
LaudZach.
Laudationes III in s. Zachariam: ed. F. Halkin, Zacharie, père de Jean Baptiste. Trois panégyriques par Cosmas Vestitor, in «Analecta Bollandiana» 105 (1987), pp. 252-263.
OrTransl.
Orationes de translatione corporis mortui Ioannis Chrysostomi: ed. C. I. Dyobouniotes in «ΕΕΒΣ» 2 (1925) pp. 55-83.
Crant.
Crantor academic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Κράντωρ: in FPG 3; SH (343–346).
Crat.
Crates of Athens, VBCE, Κράτης Ἀθηναῖος: in PCG 4; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 68.
Crat.1
Crates of Thebes philosopher, IVBCE, Κράτης Θηβαῖος: in ALG 1; PLG 2; AP; SH; PPF; FPG 2; TrGF; SSR 2.
epist.
in EG.
Crat.2
Crates of Athens historian, IBCE (?), Κράτης Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 362; FHG 4, pp. 369–370.
Crat.3
Crates of Mallos philosopher and grammarian, IIBCE, Κράτης Μαλλώτης: ed. C. Wachsmuth, Leipzig 1860; H. J. Mette, Sphairopoiia (fr. 1–51), München 1936, and Parateresis (fr. 52–86), Halle 1952; M. Broggiato, La Spezia 2001 (Roma 2006).
epigr.
in AP; HE.
Crater.
Craterus of Macedonia, IV–IIIBCE, Κρατερὸς Μακεδών: in FGrHist 342; FHG 2, pp. 617–622.
Crateuas
Crateuas botanist and pharmacologist, II–IBCE, Κρατεύας: ed. M. Wellmann, Dioscoridis de materia medica, Berlin 1914 (1958), III pp. 144–146.
Cratin.
Cratinus, VBCE, Κρατῖνος: in PCG 4; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 69–76.
Cratin.1
Cratinus iunior, IVBCE, Κρατῖνος: in PCG 4; CAF 2.
Cratip.
Cratippus, V–IVBCE, Κράτιππος: in FGrHist 64; see An. Hell.
Creon
Creon, Κρέων: in FGrHist 753; FHG 4, p. 371.
Creoph.
Creophylus of Ephesus, Κρεώφυλος: in FGrHist 417; FHG 4, pp. 371–372.
Creoph.1
Creophylus of Samos epic poet, VIIBCE, Κρεώφυλος Σάμιος: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Crin.
Crinis Stoic philosopher, Κρίνις: in SVF 3.
Crinag.
Crinagoras, IBCE–ICE, Κριναγόρας: in AP; GPh.
Crit.
Crito, IIBCE, Κρίτων: in PCG 4; CAF 3.
Crit.1
Crito philosopher, Κρίτων: in PTH, p. 109; in FPG 2; Stob.
Crit.2
Crito medical writer and historian, I–IICE, Κρίτων: in Gal; FGrHist 200; FHG 4, pp. 68–71.
Criti.
Critias philosopher, tragic and elegiac poet, VBCE, Κριτίας: in FdV 88; Soph. 4; partly in PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2; TrGF 43.
Critol.
Critolaus Peripatetic philosopher, IIBCE, Κριτόλαος Φασηλίτης: in SchAr 10.
Crob.
Crobylus, IVBCE, Κρωβύλος: in PCG 4; CAF 3.
Ctes.
Ctesias, V–IVBCE, Κτησίας: in FGrHist 688; D. Lenfant, BL 2004.
Ctesiph.
Ctesiphon, Κτησιφῶν: in FGrHist 294; FHG 4, pp. 375–376.
Cyd.
Cydias, VBCE (?), Κυδίας: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Cyll.
Cyllenius, ICE (?), Κυλλήνιος: in AP; FGE.
Cyp.
Cypria epic poem, VIIBCE, Κύπρια: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Cyr.
Cyrillus, ICE, Κύριλλος: in AP.
Cyr.1
Cyrillus of Alexandria father of the Church, IV–VCE, Κύριλλος: ed. J. Aubert, Cyrilli Opera, Paris 1638 (6 vols.); P. E. Pusey, Oxford (in XII proph. min., I–II (1868); in Io. evang., I–III (1872); epistolae, 1875; de recta fide etc., 1877); in PG 68–77 (= Aubert).
Ador.
De adoratione in Spiritu et veritate.
CMat.
Commentarii in Matthaeum, in MK pp. 153–269.
Coll.VT.
Collectio exegetica in Vetus Testamentum ex operibus Cyrilli, Maximi et patrum aliorum (dub.).
Duod.
Commentarius in duodecim prophetas (Amos, Joel, Zachariam …).
epist.
epistulae: in Aubert.
fr.Cor. 1, 2
frr. in epist. I et II ad Corinthios, in in Io. evang.: ed. P.E. Pusey, III pp. 249–318; 320–360.
Glaph.
Glaphyra in Pentateuchum (Gen., Ex., Lev., Num., Deut., see VT).
HDiv.
Homiliae diversae.
HPasch.
Homiliae paschales.
Io.
Comm. in Ioannem.
Is.
Comm. in Isaiam.
Iul.
Contra Iulianum: ed. P. Burguière - P. Évieux, SC 1985 (bb. 1–2).
Lc.
fragmenta comm. in Lucam: also ed. J. Sickenberger, TU 341 (1910), pp. 76–107.
Nest.
Contra Nestorium.
Ps.
Explanatio in Psalmos.
RespTib.
Responsiones ad Tiberium diaconum sociosque suos: in in Io. evang., ed. Pusey, III pp. 576-602.
Rom.
Explanatio in Epist. ad Romanos.
Thes.
Thesaurus de Trinitate.
Trin.
De Trinitate dialogi 1–7: ed. G. M. de Durand, SC 1976–78 (1–3).
UnChr.
Quod unus sit Christus: ed. G. M. de Durand, SC 1964.
Cyr.2
pseudo-Cyrillus, writer of glosses, Κύριλλος: ed. J. A. Cramer, An. Par. IV 177–201 (C) (partly); J. A. H. Tittmann, Zonarae Lexicon, Leipzig 1808, 1, XCVI–CXIV (T) (partly); A. B. Drachmann, Hauniae 1936 (partly); U. Hagedorn, Das sogennante “Kyrill-Lexicon” in der Fassung der Handschrift E (Codex Bremensis G 11), I–II, [2005] on-line at http://kups.-ub.uni-koeln.de/id/eprint/1813; in Hsch.
Cyr.3
Cyrillus of Jerusalem bishop, † 387CE, Κύριλλος Ἱεροσολυμίτης: in PG 33.
Cat.
Catecheses illuminandorum 1–18: also ed. W. K. Reischl (1–11) - J. Rupp (12–18), Cyrilli Opera, 1–2, Munich 1848–1860.
CatM.
Catecheses mystagogicae 1–5: ed. A. Piédagnel SC 19882.
Hom.
Homilia in paralyticum ad piscinam iacentem: ed. Reischl-Rupp, 2, p. 405–426.
Cyr.4
Cyrillus of Scythopolis Christian writer, V–VICE, Κύριλλος Σκυθοπολίτης: ed. E. Schwartz, TU 492 (1939).
VCyr.
Vita Cyriaci.
VEu.
Vita Euthymii.
VIo.
Vita Ioannis Hesychastae.
VSab.
Vita Sabae.
Cyran.
libri Cyranides, I–IICE, Κυρανίδες βίβλοι: ed. C. E. Ruelle, Les lapidaires grecs, in F. de Mély, Les lapidaires 2, Paris 1899 (by page); D. Kaimakis, BkPh 1976.
Cyrus
Cyrus of Panopolis, VCE, Κῦρος: in AP.
Daim.
Daimachus, IIIBCE, Δαΐμαχος: in FGrHist 716 (and 65); FHG 2, pp. 440–442.
Damag.
Damagetus, IIIBCE, Δαμάγητος: in AP; HE.
Damasc.
Damascius philosopher, V–VICE, Δαμάσκιος.
epigr.
in AP.
in Parm.
In Platonis Parmenidem: ed. C. E. Ruelle, Paris 1889 (as second part of Pr.); L. G. Westerlink, introd., trad. and notes. J. Combés, collab. A.-Ph. Segonds and (IV) C. Luna, I–IV, BL 1997–2003.
in Phaed. (1,2)
In Phaedonem: ed. L.G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1977: versio 1: pp. 27–285; versio 2: pp. 289–371.
in Phil.
In Platonis Philebum (formerly attributed to Olymp2.): ed. L. G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1959; G. van Riel in collab. with C. Macé – J. Fallon, BL 2008.
Isid.
Vita Isidori (Ἰσιδώρου βίος): ed. A. Westermann, in Diogenes Laërtius, D 1862; C. Zintzen, Hildesheim 1967.
Pr.
De primis principiis quaestiones et solutiones (περὶ τῶν πρώτων ἀρχῶν ἀπορίαι καὶ λύσεις): ed. Ruelle, Paris 1889; L. G. Westerink, I–III, BL 1986–1991.
Damast.
Damastes of Sigeum, Δαμάστης ὁ Σιγειεύς: in FGrHist 5.
Dami.
Damianus writer on optics, IVCE (?), Δαμιανός: ed. R. Schöne, Berlin 1897.
Damoch.
Damocharis, VICE, Δαμόχαρις: in AP.
Damocr.
Damocritus, IBCE–ICE (?), Δαμόκριτος: in FGrHist 730; FHG 4, p. 377.
Damocra.
Damocrates medical poet, ICE, Δαμοκράτης: in Gal.; PBD.
Damon
Damon musician, VBCE, Δάμων: in FdV 37.
Damon1
Damon, Δάμων: in FGrHist 389; FHG 4, p. 377; 2, p. 330.
Damostr.
Damostratus, Δαμόστρατος: in AP; H.E.
Damox.
Damoxenus, IIIBCE, Δαμόξενος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Danais
Danais epic poem, VIBCE (?), Δαναΐς: in PEG; Epic.
Daph.
Daphitas of Telmessus grammarian and poet, Δαφίτας Τελμησσεύς: in SH; FGE.
Dav.
David philosopher, VICE, Δαυίδ: ed. A. Busse, in CArG 18, 2.
in Porph.
In Porphyrii isagogen comm.
Prol.
Prolegomena philosophiae.
DCass.
Dio Cassius historian, II–IIICE, Δίων Κάσσιος: ed. E. Cart, LCL 1914–27; U. P. Boissevain, Berlin 1895–1901.
DChr.
Dio Chrysostom sophist, I–IICE, Δίων ὁ χρυσόστομος: ed. G. de Budé, T 1916–19; H. von Arnim, Berlin 1893–96; oratt. 33–35 ed. C. Bost Pouderon, Salerno 2006; 33–36 ed. C. Bost Pouderon, BL 2011.
Dei.
Deiochus (or Deilochus), Δηίοχος (Δηίλοχος): in FGrHist 471; FHG 2, pp. 17–19.
Dem.
Demetrius, V–IVBCE, Δημήτριος: in PCG 5; CAF 1.
Dem.1
Demetrius of Phalerum historian and Peripatetic philosopher, IVBCE, Δημήτριος Φαληρεύς: in SchAr 4; FGrHist 228; FHG 2, pp. 362–369; ed. W. W. Fortenbaugh - E. Schütrumpf, New Brunswick-London 2000.
Dem.2
Demetrius rhetor, περὶ ἑρμηνείας (de elocutione), Δημήτριος: ed. P. Chiron, Paris 1993; W. Rhys Roberts, Cambridge 1902; L. Radermacher, Leipzig 1901; N. Marini, Roma 2007; in RhG.
Dem.3
Demetrius, IIIBCE, Δημήτριος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Dem.4
Demetrius of Troezen poet and philosopher, IBCE–ICE (?), Δημήτριος Τροιζήνιος: in PPF; SH (374–378).
Dem.5
Demetrius of Laconia philosopher, Δημήτριος Λάκων: ed. W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemos, Leipzig 1906.
Herc. 1012
ed. E. Puglia, Napoli 1988.
Herc. 1055
ed. V. de Falco, Napoli 1923.
Herc. 1647
ed. V. de Falco, Napoli 1923.
Poem.
De poematibus (P. Herc. 180 and 1014): ed. C. Romeo, Napoli 1988.
Dem.6
Demetrius astrologer, Δημήτριος: in PAlch.
Dem.7
Demetrius of Apamea medical writer, Δημήτριος Ἀπαμεύς: in Sor. and Cael.
Dem.8
Demetrius of Scepsis historian, IIBCE, Δημήτριος Σκήψιος: in Strab. and Ath.; ed. R. Gäde, Diss. Greifswald 1880.
Dem.9
Demetrius, III–IIBCE, Δημήτριος, De Iudeae regibus: in FGrHist 722; FHG 3, pp. 214–217 (sub AL5.).
Dem.10
Demetrius Callatianus, Δημήτριος Καλλατιανός: in FGrHist 85; FHG 4, pp. 380–381.
Dem.11
pseudo-Demetrius, τύποι ἐπιστολικοί (formae epistolicae): ed. V. Weichert, T 1910.
Demad.
Demades orator, IVBCE, Δημάδης: ed. V. de Falco, Napoli 19542; F. Blass, Dinarchus, T 18882; J. O. Burtt, in Minor Attic Orators, LCL 1954.
fr.
ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850.
Demar.
Demaratus, Δημάρατος: in FGrHist 42.
Demiurg.
Demiurgus, Δημιουργός: in AP; FGE.
Democh.
Demochares, IV–IIIBCE, Δημοχάρης: in FGrHist 75; FHG 2, pp. 445–449.
Democr.
Democritus philosopher, VBCE, Δημόκριτος: in FdV 68; FPG 1; ed. S. Luria, Leningrad 1970.
[Democr.]
pseudo-Democritus; in FdV 68 B 298b-309. Other works are to be attributed to Bolos of Mendes (v.).
Leuc.
Ad Leucippem (Δημοκρίτου βίβλος εʹ προσφωνηθεῖσα Λευκίππῳ): in CAlG 2, pp. 53–56.
Phys.
Physica et mystica (φυσικὰ καὶ μυστικά): in CAlG 2, pp. 41–53.
Symp.
De sympathiis et antipathiis (περὶ συμπαθειῶν καὶ ἀντιπαθειῶν): ed. W. Gemoll, Nepualius, Striegau 1884.
Democr.1
Democritus of Ephesus, Δημόκριτος Ἐφέσιος: in FGrHist 267; FHG 4, pp. 383–384.
Democr.2
Democritus, Δημόκριτος: in AP; FGE.
Demod.
Demodocus lyric poet, VI–VBCE, Δημόδοκος: in IEG 2; PE 1; ALG 1; PLG 2; AP; FGE.
Demon
Demon, IV–IIIBCE, Δήμων: in FGrHist 327; FHG 1, pp. 378–383; 4, pp. 626–627, 646.
Demona
Demonax, Δημῶναξ: in TrGF.
Demona1
Demonax of Cyprus philosopher, IICE, Δημῶναξ: in FPG 2 (γνῶμαι).
Demoni
Demonicus, VBCE (?) Δημόνικος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Demoph.
Demophilus, Δημόφιλος.
Sent.
Sententiae: ed. J. C. Orelli, Opuscula Graecorum veterum sententiosa 1, Leipzig 1819.
Sim.
Similitudines: in FPG 1; ed. A. Elter, Gnomica homoeomata 5, Bonn 1904.
Demoph.1
Demophilus, III–IIBCE (?) “Demophilus” (Plaut. Asin. 10): in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Demosth.
Demosthenes, IVBCE, Δημοσθένης: ed. M. R. Dilts, OCT 2002–2009; ed. S. H. Butcher - W. Rennie, OCT 1903–31; F. Blass, T 1885–89; K. Fuhr - J. Sykutris, T 1914–27 (partly); R. Clavaud - M. Croiset - L. Gernet - O. Navarre - P. Orsini - J. Humbert - G. Mathieu, BL 1924–87; L. Canfora, UTET 1974 (partly).
1
Olynthiaca 1 (Ὀλυνθιακὸς α′).
2
Olynthiaca 2 (Ὀλυνθιακὸς β′).
3
Olynthiaca 3 (Ὀλυνθιακὸς γ′).
4
Philippica 1 (κατὰ Φιλίππου α′).
5
De pace (περὶ τῆς εἰρήνης).
6
Philippica 2 (κατὰ Φιλίππου β′).
7
De Halonneso (περὶ Ἁλοννήσου).
8
De Chersoneso (περὶ τῶν ἐν Χερρονήσῳ).
9
Philippica 3 (κατὰ Φιλίππου γ′).
10
Philippica 4 (κατὰ Φιλίππου δ′).
11
In epistulam Philippi (πρὸς τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τὴν Φιλίππου).
12
Philippi epistula (Φιλίππου ἐπιστολή).
13
De contributione (περὶ συντάξεως).
14
De symmoriis (περὶ τῶν συμμοριῶν).
15
De Rhodiorum libertate (ὑπὲρ τῆς Ῥοδίων ἐλευθερίας).
16
Pro Megalopolitanis (ὑπὲρ Μεγαλοπολιτῶν).
17
De foedere cum Alexandro (περὶ τῶν πρὸς Ἀλέξανδρον συνθηκῶν).
18
De corona (περὶ τοῦ στεφάνου).
19
De falsa legatione (περὶ τῆς παραπρεσβείας).
20
Adversus Leptinem (περὶ τῆς ἀτελείας πρὸς Λεπτίνην).
21
In Midiam (κατὰ Μειδίου περὶ τοῦ κονδύλου).
22
Adversus Androtionem (κατ᾿ Ἀνδροτίωνος παρανόμων).
23
In Aristocratem (κατ᾿ Ἀριστοκράτους).
24
In Timocratem (κατὰ Τιμοκράτους).
25
In Aristogitonem 1 (κατ᾿ Ἀριστογείτονος α′).
26
In Aristogitonem 2 (κατ᾿ Ἀριστογείτονος β′).
27
In Aphobum 1 (κατ᾿ Ἀφόβου ἐπιτροπῆς).
28
In Aphobum 2 (κατ᾿ Ἀφόβου β′).
29
Contra Aphorbum (πρὸς Ἄφοβον ὑπὲρ Φάνου ψευδομαρτυριῶν).
30
Contra Onetorem 1 (πρὸς Ὀνήτορα ἐξούλης α′).
31
Contra Onetorem 2 (πρὸς Ὀνήτορα ἐξούλης β′).
32
Contra Zenothemin (πρὸς Ζηνόθεμιν παραγραφή).
33
Contra Apaturium (πρὸς Ἀπατούριον παραγραφή).
34
Contra Phormionem (πρὸς Φορμίωνα περὶ δανείου).
35
Contra Lacritum (πρὸς τὴν Λακρίτου παραγραφήν).
36
Pro Phormione (παραγραφὴ ὑπὲρ Φορμίωνος).
37
Contra Pantaenetum (παραγραφὴ πρὸς Πανταίνετον).
38
Contra Nausimachum et Xenopeithea (παραγραφὴ πρὸς Ναυσίμαχον καὶ Ξενοπείθην).
39
Contra Boeotum 1 (πρὸς Βοιωτὸν περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος).
40
Contra Boeotum 2 (πρὸς Βοιωτὸν περὶ προικὸς μητρῴας).
41
Contra Spudiam (πρὸς Σπουδίαν ὑπὲρ προικός).
42
Contra Phaenippum (πρὸς Φαίνιππον περὶ ἀντιδόσεως).
43
Contra Macartatum (πρὸς Μακάρτατον περὶ Ἁγνίου κλήρου).
44
Contra Leocharem (πρὸς Λεωχάρην περὶ τοῦ κλήρου).
45
In Stephanum (κατὰ Στεφάνου ψευδομαρτυριῶν α′).
46
In Stephanum (κατὰ Στεφάνου ψευδομαρτυριῶν β′).
47
In Evergum et Mnesibulum (κατὰ Εὐέργου καὶ Μνησιβούλου ψευδομαρτυριῶν.
48
In Olympiodorum (κατ᾿ Ὀλυμπιοδώρου βλάβης).
49
Contra Timotheum (πρὸς Τιμόθεον ὑπὲρ χρέως).
50
Contra Polyclem (πρὸς Πολυκλέα περὶ τοῦ ἐπιτριηραρχήματος).
51
De corona trierarchiae (περὶ τοῦ στεφάνου τῆς τριηραρχίας).
52
Contra Callippum (πρὸς Κάλλιππον).
53
Contra Nicostratum (πρὸς Νικόστρατον περὶ ἀνδραπόδων ἀπογραφῆς).
54
In Cononem (κατὰ Κόνωνος αἰκίας).
55
Contra Calliclem (πρὸς Καλλικλέα περὶ χωρίου).
56
In Dionysodorum (κατὰ Διονυσοδώρου βλάβης).
57
Contra Eubulidem (ἔφεσις πρὸς Εὐβουλίδην).
58
In Theocrinem (ἔνδειξις κατὰ Θεοκρίνου).
59
In Neaeram (κατὰ Νεαίρας).
60
Epitaphius (ἐπιτάφιος).
61
Eroticus (ἐρωτικός).
epist.
epistulae: ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850; ed. L. Clavaud, BL 1987.
fr.
fragmenta: ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2; L. Clavaud cit.
Pr.
Prooemia (προοίμια): ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2; L. Clavaud cit.
Sch. Demosth.
Scholia in Demosthenem: ed. M. R. Dilts, T 1983–86.
Demosth.1
Demosthenes of Bithynia epic poet, IIIBCE (?), Δημοσθένης Βιθυνός: in Alex.
Demosth.2
Demosthenes medical writer, IBCE, Δημοσθένης: in Aet1.
Derc.
Dercylus, IV–IIIBCE (?), Δερκύλος: in FGrHist 305; FHG 4, pp. 386–388.
Derc.1
Dercyllus, Δέρκυλλος: in FGrHist 288; FHG 4, pp. 386–388.
Dex.
Dexippus, IIICE, Δέξιππος: in FGrHist 100; HGM 1; G. Martin, Tübingen 2006.
Dex.1
Dexippus philosopher, IVCE, Δέξιππος: in Aristotelis categorias comm., ed. A. Busse, in CArG 4, 2.
Dexicr.
Dexicrates, IIIBCE, Δεξικράτης: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Diad.
Diadocus of Photis Christian ascetic, VCE, Διάδοχος Φωτικεύς.
Perf.
De perfectione spirituali: ed. É. des Places, SC 19662; J. E. Weis - Liebersdorf, T 1912.
Diag.
Diagoras lyric poet nicknamed “the atheist”, VBCE, Διαγόρας: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3; ed. M. Winiarczyk, T 1981.
Dicaear.
Dicaearchus historian and Peripatetic philosopher, IVBCE, Δικαίαρχος: in SchAr 1; FHG 2, pp. 225–253, 265–268.
[Dicaear.]
pseudo-Dicaearchus, descriptio Graeciae: in GGM 1; FHG 2, pp. 254–264.
Dicaeog.
Dicaeogenes, IVBCE, Δικαιογένης: in TrGF. * Also identified with Diogenes (see Diog2.).
Dict.
Dictys Cretensis, Δίκτυς Κρής: in FGrHist 49.
Did.
Didymus grammarian, IBCE, Δίδυμος: ed. M. Schmidt, T 1854 (Amsterdam 1964); E. Miller, Mélanges de litterature grecque, Paris 1868, pp. 399–406 (LGM, Hildesheim 1965, pp. 245–252);
in D.
comm. in Demosthenem, L. Pearson - S. Stephens, T 1983; Ph. Harding, Oxford 2006.
Did.1
Didymus (the Blind) of Alexandria Church father, † 398CE, Δίδυμος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in PG 39.
CPs.
Commentarii in Psalmos: in Psalmos 20–21: ed. L. Doutreleau - A. Gesché - M. Gronewald, PTA 7, 1969; in Psalmos 22–26.10, ed. M. Gronewald, PTA 4, 1968; in Psalmos 29–34, ed. M. Gronewald, PTA 8, 1969; in Psalmos 35–39, ed. M. Gronewald, PTA 6, 1969; in Psalmos 40–44.4, ed. M. Gronewald, PTA 12, 1970 (cit. by page and line of papyri).
Eccl.
Commentarii in Ecclesiastem: ed. G. Binder - L. Liesenborghs - J. Kramer et al., PTA, 6, 13, 16, Bonn 1969–1972 (by page and line of papyri).
Eun.
Contra Eunomium libri 4–5: in Bas. ed. Ü. Garnier - P. Maran 1.279; PG 29.672.
fr.Ps.
fragmenta in Psalmos (and second commentary): in PsK.
fr.Prov.
fragmenta in Proverbia.
Gen.
In Genesim: ed. P. Nautin - L. Doutreleau, SC 1976–1978.
Iob
Commentarii in Iob: I–II ed. A. Henrichs; III–IV.1 ed. U. and D. Hagedorn - L. Koenen, PTA 1968–1985.
Ps.
Expositio in Psalmos.
Trin.
De Trinitate (dub.): also ed. J. Hoenscheid - J. Seiler, BkPh 1975 (bb. I–II, 7).
Zach.
In Zachariam: ed. L. Doutreleau, SC 1962.
[Did.1]
pseudo-Didymus (the Blind) of Alexandria Church father, † 398CE, Δίδυμος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in PG 39.
Mont.
Dialexis Montanistae et orthodoxi (Μοντανιστοῦ καὶ Ὀρθοδόξου διάλεξις): ed. G. Ficker, Widerlegung eines Montanisten, in «Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte» 26 (1905), pp. 447-463.
Didache
Didache duodecim Apostolorum, IICE, Διδαχὴ τῶν δώδεκα Ἀποστόλων: ed. W. Rordorf - A. Tuilier, SC 1978; H. Lietzmann, KlT 6, 19626; K. Bihlmeyer, Die Apostolichen Väter, Tübingen 1956, pp. 1–9; ed. E. Prinzivalli – M. Simonetti, FLV 2010.
Dieuch.
Dieuches medical writer, Διεύχης: in Orib.; ed. J. Bertier, see Mnesith.; in SH.
Dieuchid.
Dieuchidas, IVBCE, Διευχίδας: in FGrHist 485; FHG 4, pp. 388–391.
Dig.
Digest: ed. T. Mommsen - P. Krüger, Corpus iuris civilis 1, Berlin 196619.
Dinar.
Dinarchus orator, IV–IIIBCE, Δείναρχος: ed. N. C. Conomis, T 1975; M. Nouhaud, BL 1990.
1
In Demosthenem (κατὰ Δημοσθένους).
2
In Aristogitonem (κατ᾿ Ἀριστογείτονος).
3
In Philoclem (κατὰ Φιλοκλέους).
fr.
fragmenta: ed. Conomis.
Dini.
Dinias, IIIBCE, Δεινίας: in FGrHist 306; FHG 3, pp. 24–26; 4, p. 658.
Dinol.
Dinolochus, VBCE, Δεινόλοχος: in PCG 1; CGF; FCG 1.
Dinon
Dinon, IVBCE, Δείνων (Δίνων): in FGrHist 690; FHG 2, pp. 88–95; CGFP 78.
Dioc.
Diocles, V–IVBCE, Διοκλῆς: in PCG 5; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 79–80.
Dioc.1
Diocles of Carystus medical writer, IV–IIIBCE (?), Διοκλῆς: ed. M. Wellmann, Die Fragmente der Sikelischen Aerzte, Berlin 1901; P. van der Eijk, Leiden 2000.
Dioc.2
Diocles, ICE, Διοκλῆς: in AP; GPh.
Diod.
Diodorus Siculus, IBCE, Διόδωρος ὁ Σικελιώτης: ed. F. Vogel - C. T. Fischer, T 1888–1906; L. Dindorf - C. Müller, D 1842–44; C. H. Oldfather - C. L. Sherman - C. Bradford Welles - R. M. Geer - F. R. Walton, LCL 1933–67; B. Bommelaer, BL 1989 (b. III); M. Casevitz, BL 1972 (b. XII); C. Vial, BL 1977 (b. XV); P. Goukowsky, BL 1976–78 (bb. XVII–XVIII); F. Bizière, BL 1975 (b. XIX); P. Goukowsky, BL 2006 (bb. XXI–XXVI).
Diod..
Diodorus, IIIBCE, Διόδωρος: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Diod.2
Diodorus of Athens periegete, IVBCE, Διόδωρος Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 372; FHG 2, pp. 353–359.
Diod.3
Diodorus Zonas of Sardis, IBCE, Διόδωρος Ζωνᾶς Σαρδιανός: in AP; GPh.
D
Diodorus of Tarsus, IBCE, Διόδωρος Ταρσεύς: in AP.
Diod.5
Diodorus of Sardis, IBCE–ICE, Διόδωρος Σαρδιανός: in AP.
Diod.3–5
Diodorus, uncertain attribution among Diod3., Diod4. and Diod5.: in AP; GPh.
Diog.
Diogenes Laertius, IIICE (?), Διογένης Λαέρτιος: ed. H. S. Long, OCT 1964; R. D. Hicks, LCL 1925 (vol. 2, 19522); M. Marcovich, I–II, T 2000.
epigr.
in AP.
Diog.1
Diogenes of Apollonia philosopher, VBCE, Διογένης Ἀπολλωνιάτης: in FdV 64; ed. A. Laks, Lille 1983 (Sankt Augustin, 20082).
Diog.2
Diogenes of Athens, V–IVBCE, Διογένης Ἀθηναῖος: in TrGF.
Diog.3
Diogenes of Sinope, IVBCE, Διογένης Σινωπεύς: in TrGF; SSR 2.
Diog.4
Diogenes of Babylonia historian, IIBCE, Διογένης Βαβυλώνιος: in SVF 3 (by vol., page, and line).
Diog.5
Diogenes of Oenoanda, Διογένης Οἰνοανδεύς: ed. M. F. Smith, Wien 1996; M. F. Smith, Napoli 1993 (and Supplement …, Napoli 1993); ed. A. Casanova, Firenze 1984; C. W. Chilton, T 1967; A. Grilli, Milano 1960; I. William, T 1907.
Diog.6
pseudo-Diogenes Cynic philosopher, letters: in EG; FPG 2; ed. E. Müseler, Paderborn 1994.
Diog.7
Diogenes Episcopus poet, VICE, Διογένης: in AP.
Diogen.
Diogenianus Epicurean philosopher, IIBCE, Διογενιανός: ed. A. Gercke, “Jahrb. für klass. Philol.”, Suppl. 14 (1885), pp. 748–755.
Diogen.1
Diogenianus, IICE (?), Διογενιανός: in Paroem. 1. 2.
Diogen.2
Diogenianus grammarian, IICE, Διογενιανός Ἡρακλεώτης: ed. M. Schmidt, Quaestiones Hesychianae in Hsch. ed. Schmidt, 4, Halle 1862 (Amsterdam 1965), pp. LXXXVI–XC; LGGA q.v.
Diom.
Diomedes Latin grammarian, ed. H. Keil, GL 1.
Dion.
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, IBCE, Διονύσιος Ἁλικαρνασσεύς: Ῥωμαϊκὴ ἀρχαιολογία: ed. C. Jacoby, T 1885–1925; E. Cary, LCL 1937–50. Minor rhetorical works: ed. G. Aujac – M. Lebel, BL 1978–88; H. Usener - L. Radermacher, T 1899–1929; S. Usher, LCL 1974–85.
Amm. 1. 2.
Epistolae 1, 2 ad Ammaeum (εἰς Ἀμμαῖον ἐπιστολαί).
Comp.
De compositione verborum (περὶ συνθέσεως ὀνομάτων).
Dem.
De Demosthenis dictione (περὶ τῆς Δημοσθένους λέξεως).
Din.
De Dinarcho (περὶ Δεινάρχου).
Imit.
De imitatione (περὶ μιμήσεως).
Isae.
De Isaeo (περὶ Ἰσαίου).
Isocr.
De Isocrate (περὶ Ἰσοκράτους).
Lys.
De Lysia (περὶ Λυσίου).
Or.
De oratoribus veteribus (περὶ τῶν ἀρχαίων ῥητόρων).
Pomp.
Epistola ad Pompeium Geminum (εἰς Πομπήιον Γέμινον ἐπιστολή).
Rh.
Ars rhetorica (ῥητορικὴ τέχνη): ed. H. Usener - L. Radermacher, T 1904–29.
Thuc.
De Thucydide (περὶ τοῦ Θουκυδίδου χαρακτῆρος).
Vet.
De veterum censura: ed. I. I. Reiske, Leipzig 1775.
Dion.1
Dionysius Chalcous, VBCE, Διονύσιος ὁ Χαλκοῦς: in IEG 2; PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Dion.2
Dionysius, IVBCE, Διονύσιος: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Dion.3
Dionysius, IVBCE, Διονύσιος: in TrGF.
Dion.4
Dionysius minor elegiac poet, Διονύσιος Συρακόσιος: in IEG 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Dion.5
Dionysius of Heraclea Stoic philosopher, IIIBCE, Διονύσιος Ἡρακλεώτης: in SVF 1.
Dion.6
Dionysium Thracem, IIBCE, Διονύσιος Θρᾶξ: Ars grammatica ed. G. Uhlig in GG 1, 1 (by page of Bekker); fragmenta in SGLG 3 (K. Linke, 1977).
Sch. Dion.6
Scholia in Dionysium Thracem: ed. A. Hilgard in GG 1, 3.
Dion.7
Dionysius of Samos, IIBCE (?), Διονύσιος Σάμιος: in FGrHist 15.
Dion.8
Dionysius son of Calliphon, IBCE–ICE, Διονύσιος ὁ Καλλιφῶντος: in GGM 1.
Dion.9
Dionysius the Periegetes, IICE (?), Διονύσιος: ed. G. Bernhardy, Leipzig 1828 (repr. Hildesheim-New York 1974); in GGM 2.
Sch. Dion.9
Scholia in Dionysium Periegetem: in GGM 2: scholia, pp. 427–457; paraphrase, pp. 409–425 (par.).
Dion.10
Dionysius of Byzantium geographer, II–IVCE (?), Διονύσιος Βυζάντιος: ed. C. Wescher, Paris 1874; R. Güngerich, Berlin 1927.
Dion.11
Dionysius of Cyzicus, Διονύσιος: in AP; HE; FGE (dub.).
Dion.12
Dionysius, ὀρνιθιακά: ed. F. S. Lehrs, in PBD (περὶ ὀρνίθων); A. Garzya, T 1963. * Paraphrase of the author identified with Dion12. attributed to Eutechnius; cf. also Opp.
Dion.13
Dionysius of Argos, IIIBCE (?), Διονύσιος Ἀργεῖος: in FGrHist 308.
Dion.14
Dionysius, IIBCE, Διονύσιος ὁ σκυτοβραχίων: in FGrHist 32.
Dion.15
Dionysius of Rhodes, Διονύσιος Ῥόδιος: in AP.
Dion.16
Dionysius of Andros, Διονύσιος Ἄνδριος: in AP; FGE. * Perhaps to be identified with the following.
Dion.17
Dionysius sophist (the musicologist?), Διονύσιος σοφιστής: in AP; FGE.
Dion.18
Dionysius, Διονύσιος: in AP.
Dion.19
Dionysius epic, IIICE (?), Διονύσιος: in GrDFr 19; GGM 2.
Dion.20
Dionysius bishop of Alexandria, IIICE, Διονύσιος: ed. M. Feltoe, Cambridge 1904; W. A. Bienert, Berlin 1978; in PG 10.
fr.
fragmenta (Gen., Iob, Cant., Eccl.).
Dion.21
pseudo-Dionysius Areopagites father of the Church, VCE, Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης: in PG 3; in Corpus Dionysiacum, 1–2, ed. B. R. von Suchla - G. Heil - A. M. Ritter, PTS 33, 36 (1990–1991).
C.H.
De coelesti hierarchia: G. Heil - M. de Gandillac, SC 19702; G. Heil, PTS 36 (1991), pp. 7–59.
D.N.
De divinis nominibus: B.R. von Suchla, PTS 33 (1990).
E.H.
De ecclesiastica hierarchia: G. Heil, PTS 36 (1991), pp. 63–132.
epist.
epistulae: A.M. Ritter, PTS 36 (1991), pp. 155–210.
Myst.
De mystica theologia: A.M. Ritter, PTS 36 (1991), pp. 141–150.
Sch. Dion.21
Max2. scholia in Dionysium Areop.: in PG 4.
Dioph.
Diophantus mathematician, IIICE, Διόφαντος: ed. P. Tannery, T 1893–95.
Polyg.
De polygonis numeris: ed. P. Tannery, vol. 1, pp. 450–480; F. Acerbi, Pisa-Roma 2011.
Sch. Dioph.
Scholia in Diophanti Arithmetica: A. Allard, “Byzantion” 53 (1983), pp. 682–710 (cited by number of the scholion).
Dioph.1
Diophantus, Διόφαντος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Diophan.
Diophanes, IBCE, Διοφάνης: in AP.
Diosc.
Dioscorides, IVBCE, Διοσκουρίδης: in FGrHist 594; FHG 2, pp. 192–196.
Diosc.1
Dioscorides, IIIBCE, Διοσκουρίδης: in AP; H.E.
Diosc.2
Dioscorides pharmacologist, ICE, Διοσκουρίδης: ed. M. Wellmann, Berlin 1907–14 (περὶ ὕλης ἰατρικῆς).
Eup.
Euporista seu de simplicibus medicinis (περὶ ἁπλῶν φαρμάκων (εὐπόριστα)). * The chapter marked by the letter ‘a’ is considered spurious.
[Diosc.2]
pseudo-Dioscorides pharmacologist: ed. K. Sprengel, in C. G. Kühn, MedG 26, Leipzig 1830.
Al.
De venenis eorumque praecautione et medicatione (Ἀλεξιφάρμακα).
Th.
De iis quae virus eiaculantur animalibus libellus (Θηριακά).
Lap.
De lapidibus (περὶ λίθων): ed. C. É. Ruelle, Les lapidaires de l’antiquité et du Moyen Age, II.1, Paris 1898, pp. 179-183.
Diosc.3
Dioscorides writer of glosses, Διοσκουρίδης: in Gal.
Dioscor.
Dioscorus poet, VICE, Διόσκορος: in GrDFr 42; ed. J.-L. Fournet, Le Caire 1999.
Diot.
Diotimus of Adramyttium, IIIBCE (?), Διότιμος Ἀδραμυττηνός: in AP; HE; SH.
Diot.1
Diotimus of Athens, IVBCE (?), Διότιμος Ἀθηναῖος: in AP; HE.
Diot.2
Diotimus of Miletus, IBCE, Διότιμος Μιλήσιος: in AP; GPh.
Diotog.
Diotogenes Pythagorean philosopher, Διωτογένης: in PTH, pp. 71–77; Stob.
Diox.
Dioxippus, IVBCE (?), Διώξιππος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Diph.
Diphilus, IV–IIIBCE, Δίφιλος: in PCG 5; CAF 2; Com.
Diph.1
Diphilus writer of iambic poetry, IV–IIIBCE (?), Δίφιλος: in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 2.
Diph.2
Diphilus of Siphnos naturalist, IIIBCE, Δίφιλος Σίφνιος: in Ath.
Diph.3
Diphilus of Athens, IIIBCE, Δίφιλος Ἀθηναῖος: in AP.
Dius
Dius philosopher, Δῖος: in PTH, pp. 70–71; FPG 2; Stob.
Dius.1
Dius, IIBCE (?), Δῖος: in FGrHist 785; FHG 4, pp. 397–399.
Diyll.
Diyllus, IIIBCE, Δίυλλος: in FGrHist 73; FHG 2, pp. 360–361.
Domn.
Domninus of Larissa philosopher, VCE, Δομνῖνος Λαρισαῖος.
Ar.
Enchiridion arithmeticae introductionis (ἐγχειρίδιον ἀριθμητικῆς εἰσαγωγῆς): in AG Bois. 4 (1832).
fr.
ed. C. E. Ruelle, “Revue de Philologie” 7 (1883), pp. 82–92.
Donat.
Aelius Donatus Latin grammarian, IVCE: ed. H. Keil, GL 4.
Ter.
Commentum Terenti (Adelphoe, Andria, Eunuchus, Hecyra, Phormio): ed. P. Wessner, T 1902–1908 (repr. 1966).
Dor.
Dorotheus astrologer, IICE, Δωρόθεος: ed. H. Köchly, Manetho astr., T 1858; V. Stegemann, Heidelberg 1939–43; D. Pingree, T 1976.
Dor.1
Dorotheus of Athens, Δωρόθεος: in FGrHist 145; SRAM.
Dor.2
Dorotheus abbot, V–VICE, Δωρόθεος.
Doct.
Doctrinae diversae: ed. L. Regnault - J. de Préville, SC 1963; in PG 88.
Dori.
Dorieus, Δωριεύς: in SH; FGE.
Dorio
Dorion naturalist, IBCE, Δωρίων: in Ath.
Dos.
Dosiadas, IIIBCE, Δωσιάδας: in AP.
A.
Ara (βωμός) = AP. 15, 26: Buc.; ALG 6; BucG.; BucBL.; Alex.
Dos.1
Dosiades, IIIBCE (?), Δωσιάδης: in FGrHist 458; FHG 4, pp. 399–400.
Dosith.
Dositheus Latin grammarian, IVCE (?): ed. H. Keil, GL 7, 2, 1880; J. Tolkiehn, Leipzig 1913; G. Bonnet, BL 2005.
Drom.
Dromon, IVBCE, Δρόμων: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Dur.
Duris of Samos, IV–IIIBCE, Δοῦρις: in FGrHist 76; FHG 2, pp. 466–488.
Dur.1
Duris, IV–IIIBCE, Δοῦρις: in AP; HE.
Ecphant.
Ecphantus Pythagorean philosopher, VBCE, Ἔκφαντος: in PTH, pp. 79–84; FdV 51; Stob.
Ecphantid.
Ecphantides, VBCE, Ἐκφαντίδης: in PCG 5; CAF 1.
Eleus.
Eleusis, Ἔλευσις: in FGrHist 55.
Elias
Elias philosopher, VICE, Ἠλίας: ed. A. Busse, in CArG 18, 1.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias comm.
in Porph.
In Porphyrii isagogen comm.
Emped.
Empedocles philosopher, VBCE, Ἐμπεδοκλῆς: in FdV 31; PPF; ed. J. Bollack, Paris 1969 (partly); C. Gallavotti, Milano 1975.
epigr.
in AP.
PStras.
L'Empedocle de Strasbourg: ed. A. Martin - O. Primavesi, Berlin 1999.
[Emped.]
pseudo-Empedocles Sphaera, IICE (?), Σφαῖρα: ed. E. Maass, Comm. in Aratum, Berlin 1898; F. Wieck, Diss. Greifswald 1897.
Enoch
The book of Enoch, II–IBCE, Ἐνώχ: ed. J. Flemming - L. Radermacher, GCS 1901; M. Black, Leiden 1970.
Ep.
Epic Poets: ed. A. Bernabé, I, T 1987.
Alex.
epica adespota Alexandrina: in Alex.
Rom.
epica aetatis Romanae: in GrDFr 16–41.
Epaphr.
Epaphroditus of Chaeronea grammarian, Ip, Ἐπαφρόδιτος Χαιρωνεύς: ed. B. K. Braswell – M. Billerbeck, Bern 2007.
EparcBibl.
Eparchicon biblion
Eparch.
Eparchides, IIIBCE (?), Ἐπαρχίδης: in FGrHist 437.
Ephip.
Ephippus, IVBCE, Ἔφιππος: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Ephip.1
Ephippus of Olynthus, IVBCE, Ἔφιππος Ὀλύνθιος: in FGrHist 126; SRAM.
Ephor.
Ephorus of Cyme, IVBCE, Ἔφορος Κυμαῖος: in FGrHist 70; FHG 1, pp. 234–277.
Ephr.
Ephraim of Syria Christian writer, † 373CE, Ἐφραῖμ Σύρος: ed. J. Assemani, Opera Omnia, 1–3, Roma 1732–46; K. Phrantzolas, I–VII, Tessalonica 1988–1998 (= Phr.; cit. by vol., page, and line).
Ephr.1
Ephraim of Chersonesus, ecclesiastical writer, IVCE, Ἐφραῖμ Χερσονήσιος: De miraculo Clementis Romani, in PG 2.633–646.
EphrAen.
Ephraem Aeniensis
Chron.
Historia chronica: ed. O. Lampsides, Ephraem Aenii Historia Chronica, Athens 1990.
Epic.
Epicurus philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Ἐπίκουρος: ed. G. Arrighetti, Torino 19733; P. von der Mühll, T 1922; H. Usener, Leipzig 1887 (only for the frag. not included in Arrighetti); Περὶ φύσεως XI (2a part): ed. D.N. Sedley, “CErc” 6 (1976), pp. 31–34; XIV: ed. G. Leone, ib. 14 (1984), pp. 17–107; XV: ed. C. Millot, ib. 7 (1977), pp. 9–39; XXV: ed. S. Laursen, ib. 25 (1995), pp. 5–109 and 127 (1997), pp. 5–82; XXVIII: ed. D.N. Sedley, ib. 3 (1973), pp. 5–83; T. Gomperz, De natura incertus liber, (= Nat. G) “Zeitschr. Oesterr. Gymn.” 18 (1867); J. von Haringer, Zürich 1947.
1
Vita cum testamento (= Diog. 10.1–138).
2
Epist. ad Herodotum (= Diog. 10.35–83).
3
Epist. ad Pythoclem (= Diog. 10.84–116).
4
Epist. ad Menoeceum (= Diog. 10.122–135).
5
Ratae sententiae (κύριαι δόξαι (= Diog. 10.139–154)).
6
Gnomologium Vaticanum.
7–34
deperditorum librorum reliquiae.
35–123
epistularum fr.
124–222
incertae sedis fr., etc. Cf. also PHerc. (see list of papyri and ostraca).
Epichar.
Epicharmus, VBCE, Ἐπίχαρμος: in PCG 1; CGF; FdV 23; FPG 1; FCG 1; CGFP 81–85; Com.
[Epichar.]
pseudo-Epicharmus, VBCE, Ἐπίχαρμος: in PCG 1, pp. 138–173 (frr. 240–300).
Epicr.
Epicrates, IVBCE, Ἐπικράτης: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Epict.
Epictetus, I–IICE, Ἐπίκτητος: ed. H. Schenkl, T 19162.
Ench.
Enchiridon (ἐγχειρίδιον).
Gnom.
Gnomologium (ἀποφθέγματα).
Vat.
Sententiae codicis Vaticani gr. 1144.
Epig.
Epigoni epic poem, VIIBCE, Ἐπίγονοι: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Epigen.
Epigenes, IVBCE, Ἐπιγένης: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Epigon.
Epigonus, IBCE (?), Ἐπίγονος: in AP; GPh.
Epigr.
Anthologia Palatina, Appendix nova epigrammatum: ed. E. Cougny, D 1890.
1
epigr. dedicatoria (ἀναθηματικά).
2
epigr. sepulcralia (ἐπιτύμπβια).
3
epigr. demonstrativa (ἐπιδεικτικά).
4
epigr. exhortatoria et supplicatoria (προτρεπτικὰ καὶ ἰκετευτικά).
5
epigr. irrisoria (σκωπτικά).
6
oracula (χρησμοί).
7
problemata, aenigmata (προβλήματα, αἰνίγματα).
Epil.
Epilycus, V–IVBCE, Ἐπίλυκος: in PCG 5; CAF 1; Com.
Epim.
Epimenides philosopher and historian, Ἐπιμενίδης: in FdV 3; FGrHist 457; PEG 2.3.
Epin.
Epinicus, III–IIBCE, Ἐπίνικος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Epiph.
Epiphanius of Cyprian Constantia bishop, IV–VCE, Ἐπιφάνιος: ed. K. Holl, GCS 1915–33; PG 41–43.
Anac.
Anacephalaioses seu Recapitulatio brevis Panarii.
Anc.
Ancoratus.
Fid.
Expositio fidei.
Gemm.
Epitomae duae ex opere de XII gemmis summi sacerdotis ad Diodorum: ed. PG 43.293; 89.588–589 (in Anastasius Sinaita, Quaestiones et responsiones; cf. now ed. M. Richard – J. A. Munitz, CC(SG) 2006).
Haer.
Panarion or Adversus LXXX haereses.
Ind.
Index apostolorum: in T. Schermann, Prophetarum vitae fabulosae, T 1907, pp. 118–126.
Mens.
De mensuris et ponderibus.
[Epiph.]
pseudo-Epiphanius.
Haer.
Haereseum 1–34 epitome: ed. G. Dindorf, Epiphanii Opera, 1, Leipzig 1859, p. 341.
Hom.
Homiliae.
Myst.
De numerorum mysteriis.
Test.
Testimonia ex divinis et sacris scripturis (= De divina inumanatione): ed. R. V. Hotchkiss, A Pseudo-Epiphanius testimony book, Missoula, Montana 1974.
VProph.
De vitis prophetarum: ed. C. C. Torrey, Philadelphia 1946 (2 rec.); PG 43.393, 416.
Erasistr.
Erasistratus medical writer, IIIBCE, Ἐρασίστρατος: in Gal.; ed. I. Garofalo, Pisa 1988.
Eratosth.
Eratostenes of Cyrene scientist and poet, IIIBCE, Ἐρατοσθένης Κυρηναῖος.
Cat.
Catasterismi (καταστερισμοί): ed. A. Olivieri, in MG 3, 1.
fr.
fr. poetica: in Alex.; SH.
Hist.
historica: in FGrHist 241.
Eratosth.1
Eratostenes of Cyrene, IIIBCE, Ἐρατοσθένης Κυρηναῖος: in FGrHist 745.
Eratosth.2
Eratostenes Scholasticus, VICE, Ἐρατοσθένης ὁ σχολαστικός: in AP.
Erg.
Ergias of Rhodes, Ἐργίας Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 513; FHG 4, pp. 405–406.
Erin.
Erinna poetess, IVBCE (?), Ἤριννα: in SH; ALG 4; PLG 3; HE; AP.
Eriph.
Eriphus, IVBCE, Ἔριφος: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Erot.
Erotianus grammarian, ICE, Ἐρωτιανός: ed. E. Nachmanson, Göteborg 1918.
Eryc.
Erycius, IBCE, Ἐρύκιος: in AP; GPh; SH.
Etrusc.
Etruscus, Ἐτροῦσκος: in AP; GPh.
Euag.
Euagon of Samos (or Eugeon), VBCE, Εὐάγων Σάμιος: in FGrHist 535; FHG 2, p. 16; 4, p. 653.
Euang.
Euangelus, IIIBCE (?), Εὐάγγελος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Eub.
Eubulus, IVBCE, Εὔβουλος: in PCG 5; CAF 2; Com.
Eubul.
Eubulides, IVBCE, Εὐβουλίδης: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Euch.
Euchologion: ed. J. Goar, Venezia 17302.
Eucl.
Euclides, IIIBCE, Εὐκλείδης: ed. J. L. Heiberg - H. Menge, T 1883–1916.
Can.
Sectio canonis (κανόνος κατατομή).
Cat.
Catoptrica (κατοπτρικά).
D.
Data (δεδομένα).
El.
Elementa (στοιχεῖα, στοιχείωσις).
Op.
Optica (ὀπτικά).
Op1.
Opticorum recensio Theonis.
Ph.
Phaenomena (φαινόμενα).
Sch. Eucl. El.
Scholia in Euclidis Elementa: ed. E. S. Stamatis (post J. L. Heiberg), T 1977 (by book and chapter).
Eucr.
Eucrates, Εὐκράτης: in FGrHist 514; FHG 4, p. 407.
Eud.
Eudoxus of Cnidus astronomer, IVBCE, Εὔδοξος Κνίδιος: ed. F. Blass, Kiel 1887 (by col. and line); F. Lasserre, Berlin 1966.
Eud.1
Eudoxus, III–IIBCE, Εὔδοξος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Eud.2
Eudoxus of Rhodes, Εὔδοξος ὁ Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 79.
Eudem.
Eudemus philosopher, IVBCE, Εὔδημος: in SchAr 8; FPG 3.
Eudem.1
Eudemus, Εὔδημος: in FGrHist 497; FHG 2, p. 20.
Eudem.2
Eudemus poet, ICE (?), Εὔδημος: in SH. * To be identified with one of the preceding?
Eudem.3
Eudemus rhetor, IICE, Εὔδημος: ed. B. Niese in “Philologus”, Suppl. 15 (1922), pp. 145–160.
Eudoc.
Eudocia Augusta empress, † 460CE, Εὐδοκία.
Cypr.
Carmen de Cypriano: ed. A. Ludwich, T 1897; PG 85.
Cypr. B.
C. Bevegni, Eudociae Augustae Martyrium Sancti Cypriani I, 1–99, in “Prometheus” 8 (1982), 249–262 (verses that precede the part preceding the section published by Ludwich).
HomCent.
Homerocentones: ed. Ludwich, T 1897; M. D. Usher, T 1999; R. Schembra, CC(SG) 2007, pp. 3–151.
Euen.
Euenus elegiac poet, VBCE, Εὔηνος: in IEG 2; PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Euen.1
Euenus, name of various authors conflated in AP., in some cases with further specifications (9.62 [Εὔ. Σικελιώτης], 75 [Εὔ. Ἀσκαλωνίτης], 122, 251 [Εὔ. γραμματικός], 602 [Εὔ. Ἀθηναῖος], 717–718; 11.49; 12.172; 16.165–166): in AP; GPh.
Euen.2
Euenus of Athens, IBCE (?), Εὔηνος Ἀθηναῖος: in AP; GPh.
Euet.
Euetes, Εὐέτης: in PCG 5.
Eug.
Eugenius deacon, IVCE, Εὐγένιος διάκονος: in PG 18.
Fid.
Expositio fidei ad Athanasium pro causa Marcelli Ancyrani.
Eugen.
Eugenes, Εὐγένης: in AP; FGE.
EugPan.
Eugenius Panormitanus
Euhem.
Euhemerus, IV–IIIBCE, Εὐήμερος: in FGrHist 63; FPG 2; ed. G. Nemethy, Budapest 1889; G. Vallauri, Torino 1956; M. Winiarczyk, T 1991.
Eumach.
Eumachus of Naples, Εὔμαχος Νεαπολίτης: in FGrHist 178; FHG 3, p. 102.
Eumed.
Eumedes, IIIBCE, Εὐμήδης: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Eumel.
Eumelus epic poet, VIIIBCE, Εὔμηλος: in PEG; EGF; PMG (προσόδιον ἐς Δῆλον: 696); Epic.
Eumel.1
Eumelus of Corinth, IVBCE (?), Εὔμηλος: in FGrHist 451.
Eumel.2
Eumelus, Εὔμηλος: in FGrHist 77.
Eunap.
Eunapius, IV–VCE, Εὐνάπιος: in HGM 1.
V.S.
Vitae sophistarum (βίοι φιλοσόφων καὶ σοφιστῶν): ed. G. Giangrande, AL 1956 (by page of Boissonade); W. C. Wright, LCL 1921.
Eunic.
Eunicus, V–IVBCE, Εὔνικος: in PCG 5; CAF 1.
Euod.
Euodus, Εὔοδος: in AP.
Eup.
Eupolis, VBCE, Εὔπολις: in PCG 5; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 92–100.
Euph.
Euphanes, Εὐφάνης, IVBCE: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Euphant.
Euphantus of Olynthus, Εὔφαντος Ὀλύνθιος: in FGrHist 74.
Euphor.
Euphorion of Chalcis epic and elegiac poet, IIIBCE, Εὐφορίων Χαλκιδεύς: in Alex.; SH; in AP; ed. J. L. Lightfoot, Hellenistic collection, LCL 2009 (= L.); L. A. De Cuenca, Madrid 1976; B. A. Van Groningen, Amsterdam 1977.
Hist.
historica: in FHG 3, pp. 71–73.
Euphr.
Euphron, IIIBCE, Εὔφρων: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Euphron.
Euphronius lyric poet, IIIBCE, Εὐφρόνιος: in ALG 6; Alex.
Eupith.
Eupeithius, Εὐπείθιος: in AP.
Eupol.
Eupolemus, IIBCE, Εὐπόλεμος: in FGrHist 723; FHG 3, p. 207.
[Eupol.]
pseudo-Eupolemus, in FGrHist 724; FHG 3, p. 207.
Eur.
Euripides, VBCE, Εὐριπίδης: ed. J. Diggle, OCT 1984–1994; G. G. A. Murray, OCT 1903–31; A. Nauck, T 1921–333 (with fragments, 19122); L. Méridier - H. Grégoire - L. Parmentier - F. Chapoutier - F. Jouan, BL 1926–83; fragments: ed. R. Kannicht in TrGF vol. 5.1–2 (2004); see also H. von Arnim, Supplementum Euripideum, Bonn 1913.
Alc.
Alcestis (Ἄλκηστις): ed. A. Garzya, T 1980; L. P. E. Parker, Oxford-New York 2007; G. A. Seeck, Berlin-New York 2008.
Andr.
Andromacha (Ἀνδρομάχη): ed. A. Garzya, T 1978.
Ant.
Antiope (Ἀντιόπη).
Arch.
Archelaus (Ἀρχέλαος).
Bac.
Bacchae (Βάκχαι): ed. E. Ch. Kopff, T 1982.
Cr.
Cretenses (Κρῆτες).
Cycl.
Cyclops (Κύκλωψ): ed. W. Biehl, T 1983.
El.
Electra (Ἠλέκτρα).
epigr.
epigrammata (dub.): in AP; FGE; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Epin.
epinician ode for Alcibiades (dub.) in PMG.
epist.
in EG; ed. H.-U. Gösswein, BkPh 1975.
fr.
in TrGF vol. 5.1–2 (R. Kannicht); TGF; B. Snell, Supplementum continens nova fragmenta Euripidea et adespota apud scriptores veteres reperta, in append. to the repr. of Nauck, TGF, 1964; B. Snell, Eur. Alexandros und andere Strassburger Pap. mit Fragm. griech. Dichter, Berlin 1937; H. von Arnim, op. cit.; C. Austin, Nova Fragmenta Euripidea in papyris reperta, Berlin-New York 1968; J. Mette in “Lustrum” 23–24 (1981–2), pp. 5–448; F. Jouan - H. van Looy, BL 1998.
Hec.
Hecuba (Ἑκάβη): ed. S. G. Daitz, T 1973; K. Matthiessen, Berlin-New York 2008.
Hel.
Helena (Ἑλένη): ed. K. Alt, T 1964; R. Kannicht, I–II, Heidelberg 1969; W. Allan, Cambridge-New York 2008.
Her.
Heraclidae (Ἡρακλεῖδαι): ed. A. Garzya, T 1972.
H.F.
Hercules furens (Ἡρακλῆς).
Hip.
Hippolytus (Ἱππόλυτος).
I.A.
Iphigenia Aulidensis (Ἰφιγένεια ἡ ἐν Αὐλίδι): ed. H. Ch. Günther, T 1988.
Ion
Ion (Ἴων): ed. W. Biehl, T 1979.
I.T.
Iphigenia Taurica (Ἰφιγένεια ἡ ἐν Ταύροις): ed. D. Sansone, T 1981.
Med.
Medea (Μήδεια).
M.D.
Melanippe desmotis sive vincta (Μελανίππη ἡ δεσμῶτις).
M.S.
Melanippe sapiens (Μελανίππη ἡ σοφή).
Oen.
Oeneus (Οἰνεύς).
Or.
Orestes (Ὀρέστης): ed. W. Biehl, T 1975; V. Di Benedetto, Firenze 1965.
Ph.
Phoenissae (Φοίνισσαι): ed. D. J. Mastronarde, T 1988.
Phaëth.
Phaëthon (Φαέθων).
Pir.
Pirithous (Πειρίθοος).
Rh.
Rhesus (Ῥῆσος).
Suppl.
Supplices (ἱκέτιδες): ed. Ch. Collard, T 1984.
Tr.
Troades (Τρῳάδες): ed. W. Biehl, T 1970.
Sch. Eur.:
Scholia in Euripidem: ed. E. Schwartz, Berlin 1887–91 (repr. 1966); W. Dindorf, Oxford 1863; Scholia metrica anonyma in Euripidis Hecubam, Orestem, Phoenissas, ed. O. Langwitz Smith, Copenhagen 1977.
Euryph.
Euryphamus Pythagorean philosopher, Εὐρύφαμος: in PTH, pp. 85–87; in Stob.; FPG 2.
Eurys.
Eurysus philosopher, Εὔρυσος (or Εὔρυτος): in Stob.; FPG 2.
Euryt.
Eurytus lyric poet, Εὔρυτος: in PLG 3.
Eus.
Eusebius, IIICE, Εὐσέβιος: in FGrHist 101; FHG 3, p. 728; 5, pp. 21–23; HGM 1.
Eus.1
Eusebius of Caesarea Church father, III–IVCE, Εὐσέβιος Καισαρεύς: ed. I. A. Heikel - E. Klostermann, GCS 1902–13; in PG 20–24.
D.E.
Demonstratio evangelica (εὐαγγελικὴ ἀπόδειξις).
ETh.
De ecclesiastica theologia.
fr.Lu.
fragmenta in Lucam.
fr.Th.
fragmenta ex opere de theophania.
H.E.
Historia ecclesiastica (ἐκκλησιαστικὴ ἱστορία): ed. G. Bardy, I–III, SC 19782, 1955, 1967.
Hier.
Contra Hieroclem: ed. M. Forrat - É. des Places, SC 1986.
Is.
Comm. in Isaiam.
L.C.
De laudibus Constantini.
Mar.
Quaestiones ad Marinum.
Mart.
De martyribus Palestinae.
On.
Onomasticon.
P.E.
Praeparatio evangelica (εὐαγγελικὴ προπαρασκευή): ed. É. des Places et al., SC 1974–91 (9 vols.).
Ps.
Commentarius in Psalmos.
Steph.
Quaestiones evangelicae ad Stephanum: in PG 22.880–936; C. Zamagni, SC 2008.
V.C.
De vita Constantini.
[Eus.2]
pseudo-Eusebius of Caesarea
Mart.
fragmenta ex antiquorum martyrum collectione.
Eus.2
Eusebius of Myndus Neopythagorean philosopher, IVCE, Εὐσέβιος Μύνδιος: in FPG 3, pp. 5–19.
Eus.3
Eusebius of Alexandria, VCE, Εὐσέβιος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in PG 61–62; 64; 86.
Serm.
Sermones 1–22.
Eust.
Eustathius of Epiphania, VCE, Εὐστάθιος Ἐπιφανεύς: in HGM 1; FHG 4, pp. 138–142.
Eust.1
Eustathius of Antioch bishop, III–IVCE, Εὐστάθιος Ἀντιοχεύς: in PG 18; J. H. Declerk, CC(SG) 2002.
An.
De anima contra philosophos: ed. M. Spanneut, Lille 1948, pp. 95–96.
Eng.
De engastrimytho contra Origenem: ed. E. Klostermann, KlT 83, 1912, pp. 16–62.
[Eust.1]
pseudo-Eustathius of Antioch.
Const.
Allocutio in Constantinum imperatorem.
HChrist.
Homilia christologica in Lazarum, Mariam et Martham: ed. F. Cavallera, Paris 1905.
Hex.
Comm. in hexaëmeron.
Eust.2
Eustathius Macrembolites, Εὐστάθιος ὁ Μακρεμβολίτης: in Erot. 2; ed. M. Marcovich, T 2001.
Eustath.
Eustathius of Thessalonica archbishop, XIICE, Εὐστάθιος Θεσσαλονικεύς: Homeric comm., ed. G. Stallbaum, Leipzig 1817–1825; Comm. in Iliadem, ed. M. van der Valk, Lugduni Batav. 1971–87 (cit. by page of the Roman ed., 1542–1546).
Dion.9
Comm. on Dionysius the Periegete: GGM 1, pp. 201–407.
epist.
epistolae: ed. F. Kolovou, München-Leipzig 2006; Eustathii opuscula, ed. T. L. F. Tafel, Francofurti ad Moenum 1832 [Amsterdam 1964], pp. 307–361.
Opusc.
Opuscula: ed. Tafel, cit.; De emendanda vita monachica, ed. K. Metzler, CFHB-Be 2006; Opera minora, ed. P. Wirth, CFHB-Be 2000.
Pind.
Comm. on Pindar. Proemium: in Sch. Pind. 3; A. Kambylis, Prooimion zum Pindarkommentar, Göttingen 1991.
Serm.
Sermones: ed. P. Wirth, Eustathii Thessalonicensis opera minora, CFHB-Be 1999.
SermQuadr.
Sermones: ed. S. Schönauer, Eustathios von Thessalonike. Reden auf die große Quadragesima, Frankfurt am Main 2006.
Thess.
De capta Thessalonica: ed. S. Kyriakidis, Palermo 1961.
EustMon.
Eustathius Monachus, VICE, Εὐστάθιος.
Ep.
Epistula de duabus naturis adversus Severum: in PG 86.
Eustr.
Eustratius philosopher, XI–XIICE, Εὐστράτιος.
in APo.
Comm. in Aristot. Analytica Posteriora: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 21, 1.
in E.N.
Comm. in Aristot. Ethica Nicomachea: ed. G. Heylbut, in CArG 20.
Eustr.1
Eustratius of Constantinople, † post 582CE, Εὐστράτιος.
An.
De statu animarum post mortem: ed. P. Van Deun, CC(SG) 2006.
VEut.
Vita Eutychii: ed. C. Laga, CC(SG) 1992; PG 86.
Eutec.
Eutechnius sophist. For the paraphrase of the pseudo-Oppian ὀρνιθιακά cf. Dion12.
Nic. Al.
Paraphrasis in Nicandri Alexipharmaca: ed. M. Geymonat, Milano 1976.
Nic. Th.
Paraphrasis in Nicandri Theriaca: ed. I. Gualandri, Milano 1968.
Opp. Hal.
Paraphrasis in Oppiani Halieutica: ed. M. Papathomopoulos, Ioannina 1976 (cited by par. and sect.).
Opp.1.Cyn.
Paraphrasis in Oppiani Cynegetica: ed. O. Tüselmann, in “Abh. k. Gesellsch. der Wiss. zu Göttingen”, Phil.-hist. Klasse, n.F. 4.1, Berlin 1900.
EuthDiac.
Euthalius the deacon, IVBCE, Εὐθάλιος: in PG 85.
Act.
Editio Actuum Apostolorum.
EpCath.
Editio epistularum catholicarum.
EpPaul.
Editio epistularum Pauli.
Euthyc.
Euthycles, V–IVBCE, Εὐθυκλῆς: in PCG 5; CAF 1.
Euthym.
Euthymius of Constantinople
Eutychius
Eutychius of Constantinople, † 582CE, Εὐτύχιος: in PG 86.
Pasch.
Sermo de paschate et de eucharistia.
Vigil.
epistola ad Vigilium papam.
Euthyd.
Euthydemus of Athens poet, IIBCE (?), Εὐθύδημος: in SH.
Eutoc.
Eutocius mathematician, VICE, Εὐτόκιος.
in Ap.
In Apollonium Pergaeum comm.: ed. J. L. Heiberg, Apollonius P. 2, T 1893.
in Arch.
In Archimedem comm.: ed. J. L. Heiberg, Archimedes 3, T 1915.
Eutol.
Eutolmius, VCE, Εὐτόλμιος: in AP.
Eutych.
Eutychianus of Cappadocia, IVCE, Εὐτυχιανός: in FGrHist 226; FHG 4, pp. 4–6; HGM 1.
Evagr.
Evagrius Ponticus hermit, † 399CE, Εὐάγριος Ποντικός.
Cap.
Capitula per gradus quosdam disposita consequentiae 1–33: in PG 40.1264.
Eulog.
Tractatus ad Eulogium monachum: in PG 79.1093D–1140A.
Or.
De oratione: in PG 79. 1165 (in NilAnc.).
Pract.
Practicus (capita centum): ed. A. Guillaumont – C. Guillaumont, Évagre le Pontique. Traité pratique ou Le moine, I-II, SC 1971.
Vit.
De vitiis quae opposita sunt virtutibus: in PG 79.1139–1144 (in NilAnc.).
Evagr.1
Evagrius Scholasticus Christian writer, VICE, Εὐάγριος Σχολαστικός: in PG 86.
H.E.
Historia Ecclesiastica: ed. J. Bidez - L. Parmentier, London 1898 [New York 1979].
EvApocr.
Evangelia apocrypha: ed. A. de Santos Otero, Los evangelios apócrifos, Madrid 19886.
Barth.
Evangelium Bartholomaei: ed. E. Tisserant, “Rev. Bibl.” 10 (1913), pp. 185–190, 321–333.
Thom.
Evangelium Thomae: in Evangelia Apocrypha, ed. C. Tischendorf, Leipzig 18762.
Ez.
Ezechiel tragic poet, IIIBCE, Ἐζεκιῆλος: ἐξαγωγή: ed. K. Kuiper, “Mnemos.” (1900), pp. 237–280; J. Weineke, Münster 1931; in TrGF.
Fav.
Favorinus of Arles philosopher, IICE, Φαβωρῖνος: ed. A. Barigazzi, Firenze 1966; E. Mensching, Berlin 1963 (vol.1); fr. 96: also A. Tepedino Guerra, Roma 2007.
fr.
1–93 = certae sedis; 94 = περὶ τύχης; 95 = Κορινθιακός; 96 = περὶ φυγῆς; 97–141 = incertae sedis.
Fest.
Sextus Pompeius Festus Latin grammarian, IICE: ed. W. M. Lindsay, T 1933 (1913).
Firm.
Julius Firmicus Maternus Latin astrologer, IVCE: ed. W. Kroll - F. Skutsch - K. Ziegler, T 1897–1913.
Fort.
Consultus Fortunatianus Latin rhetor, IVCE: ed. L. Calboli Montefusco, Bologna 1979; C. Halm, RhLM, 1863.
Front.
Marcus Cornelius Fronto Latin writer, IICE.
epigr.
in AP.
epist.
ed. M. P. J. van den Hout, T 1988; M. P. J. van den Hout, T 1954; C. R. Haines, LCL 1919–20.
Gabr.
Gabrielius, VICE, Γαβριήλιος: in AP.
Gaet.
Gaetulicus, ICE, Γαιτουλικός: in AP; FGE. * Probably a different writer in AP. 11.409.
Gaius
Gaius, Christian writer, IIICE: Fragmenta, ed. M. J. Routh, Reliquiae sacrae, Oxford 1846 [Hildesheim 1974], pp. 127–134.
Gal.
Galen medical writer, IICE, Γαληνός: ed. C. G. Kühn, MedG 1–20, Leipzig 1821–33 (by vol. and page); partly in CMG 5: 1.1, 1.2, 1.3, 2.1, 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 4.1, 4.2, 8.1, 9.1, 9.2, 10.1, 10.2, 10.3; suppl. 1, 2, 3, 5; partly ed. J. Marquardt - I. Müller - G. Helmreich, Galeni scripta minora, T 1884–93 (= SM); ed. V. Boudon-Millot – I. Garofalo – J. Jouanna – C. Petit, BL 2002–(in progress); Methodus medendi: also ed. I. Johnston – G. H. R. Horsley, I–III, LCL 2011.
Anat.
Anatomicae Administrationes: ed. I. Garofalo, Napoli 1986 (I–IV), 2000 (V–IX); I. Garofalo, Milano 1991.
Anim.
De animi passionibus: in SM 1.
Cons.
De consuetudinibus (by page and line of Dietz).
Ind.
De indolentia (περὶ ἀλυπίας), ed. V. Boudon-Millot – J. Jouanna, LBL 2010.
Inst.
Institutio logica: ed. K. Kalbfleisch, T 1896.
Libr.
De libris suis: in SM 2; V. Boudon-Millot, BL 2007.
N.F.
De naturalibus facultatibus: in SM 3.
Protr.
Protrepticus: in SM 1.
Sect.
De sectis: in SM 3.
Subf.
Subfiguratio empirica: in K. Deichgräber, Die griechische Empirikerschule, Berlin 1930, 19662.
Temp.
De temperamentis: ed. G. Helmreich, T 1904.
Thras.
Thrasybulus: in SM 3.
U.P.
De usu partium: ed. G. Helmreich, I–II, T 1907–9.
[Gal.]
pseudo-Galen:
Aff.
De causa affectionum: ed. G. Helmreich, Handschriftliche Studien zu Galen, Progr. Gymn. Ansbach, 1911.
Def.
Definitiones medicae: ed. C. G. Kühn, MedG 19.
HPh.
De historia philosopha: ed. H. Diels in DG, pp. 597–648.
Intr.
Introductio sive medicus: in MedG 14; C. Petit, BL 2009.
Lex.
Lexicon botanicum (Λέξεις βοτανῶν): ed. A. Delatte, Anecd. Athen., Paris 1939.
Rem.
De remediis parabilibus.
Sign.
De signis ex urinis: ed. P. Moraux, Anecdota Graeca Minora VI: Pseudo-Galen, De signis ex urinis, in «Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik» 60 (1985), pp. 68-74.
Gall.
Gallus, IBCE, Γάλλος: in AP.
Gaud.
Gaudentius musician, Γαυδέντιος: in MSG.
Gaur.
Gauradas, Γαυράδας: in AP; FGE.
Gel.
Gelasius of Cyzicus, † post 477CE: Historia ecclesiastica (Historia Concilii Nicaeni): ed. G. Loeschke - M. Heinemann, GCS 1918; PG 85.
Gell.
Aulus Gellius Latin writer, IICE: ed. C. Hosius, T 1903; P. K. Marshall, OCT 1968; R. Marache, BL 1967–1998.
Gem.
Geminus astronomer, IBCE, Γεμῖνος: ed. C. Manitius, T 1898; G. Aujac, BL 1975.
[Gem.]
pseudo-Geminus writer on the calendar: ed. K. Wachsmuth, Lydus et calendaria, T 18972.
Genes.
Joseph Genesius
Geop.
Geoponica, Γεωπονικά: ed. H. Beckh, T 1895.
Georg.
George grammaticus lyric poet, V–VICE, Γεώργιος γραμματικός: in AG Matr.; PLG 3.
GeorgCedr.
George Cedrenus
GeorgMon.
George the Monk
Chron.
Chronicon: ed. C. de Boor, Lipsiae 1904 (rist. Stuttgart 1978, corr. P. Wirth).
Chron. breve
Chronicon breve (redactio recentior): in PG 110.41-1285.
GeorgP.
George of Pisidia Christian writer, VIICE, Γεώργιος Πισίδης: in PG 92; I panegirici epici, ed. A. Pertusi, Ettal 1959.
Avar.
Bellum Avaricum.
Carm.
Carmina inedita 1–108: ed. L. Sternbach, “WS” 13–14 (1891–92).
Her.
Heraclias.
Hex.
Hexaemeron: ed. R. Hercher, C. Aeliani De animalium natura, T 1866 (vol. 2 p. 603); PG 92. 1425.
Laud.
Laudatio sancti Anastasii Persae: ed. B. Flusin, Saint Anastase le Perse et l’histoire de la Palestine au début du VIIe siècle, I, Paris 1992, pp. 203‑259.
Pers.
De expeditione Persica.
Sev.
Contra Severum monophysitam.
GeorgPach.
George Pachymeres
Hist.
Συγγραφικαὶ ἱστορίαι: ed. I. Bekker, Georgii Pachymeris de Michaele et Andronico Palaeologis libri tredecim, CFHB-B 1835; per i ll. 1-6 De Michaele Palaeologo anche ed. A. Failler – V. Laurent, Georges Pachymérès. Relations historiques, I-II, CFHB-P 1984.
Quad.
Quadrivium vel Σύνταγμα τῶν τεσσάρων μαθημάτων: ed. R. P. E. Stephanou – P. Tannery, ST 1940.
GeorgSyc.
George of Sykeon
GeorgSync.
George Syncellus
EclChron.
Ecloga chronographica (Ἐκλογὴ χρονογραφίας): ed. A. A. Mosshammer, T 1984.
Germ.
Caesar Germanicus epigrammatist and comic poet, IBCE–ICE, Καῖσαρ Γερμανικός: in AP; FGE; PCG 5.
Germ. I
Germanus I patriarch, VIICE–VIIICE: in PG 98
epist.
Epistulae dogmaticae.
Haer.
Narratio de haeresibus et synodis ad Anthimum diaconum.
Hist.
Historia mystica ecclesiae catholicae: ed. P. Meyendorff, St. Germanus of Constantinople. On the Divine Liturgy, Crestwood (New York) 1984.
Or.
Orationes.
Term.
De vitae termino: ed. C. Garton – L. G. Westerink, On Predestined Terms of Life, Buffalo 1979.
Germ. II
Germanus II patriarch, XIIICE
Gl.
Glaucus of Athens, Γλαῦκος Ἀθηναῖος: in AP; GPh.
Gl.1
Glaucus of Nicopolis, Γλαῦκος Νικοπολίτης: in AP; HE.
Glabas
Isidore Glabas
Demetr.
Homilia in s. Demetrium: ed. B. Laourdas, Ἰσιδώρου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Θεσσαλονίκης ὁμιλίαι εἰς τὰς ἑορτὰς τοῦ ἁγίου Δημητρίου, in «Ἑλληνικά» 5 (1954), pp. 19-65.
Gloss.
Glossarii latini: ed. G. Löwe - G. Götz - F. Schöll, Corpus glossariorum Latinorum, T 1888–1924.
Glyc.
Glycon, Γλύκων: in AP.; FGE.
Gnom.
Gnomologium.
Vat.
Gnomologium Vaticanum: ed. L. Sternbach, “WS” 9 (1887), pp. 175–206; 10 (1888), pp. 1–49, 211–260; 11 (1889), pp. 43–64, 192–242 (repr. Berlin 1963).
Gorg.
Gorgias sophist, VBCE, Γοργίας: in FdV 82 (fr. 11 = Ἑλένη; fr. 11a = Παλαμήδης); AS, B 7 (partly); ed. F. Blass in T. Thalheim, Antipho, T 1914 (partly); O. Immisch, Leipzig-Berlin 1927 (partly); F. Donadi, Roma 1982 (partly); T. Buchheim, Hamburg 1989.
Gorgon
Gorgon of Rhodes, IIBCE (?), Γόργων Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 515; FHG 4, p. 410.
Greg.
Gregory of Nazianzus called the Theologian Church father, IVCE, Γρηγόριος Ναζιανζηνὸς ὁ Θεολόγος: in PG 35–38.
Carm.
Carmina: also A. Tuilier – G. Bady, BL 2004 (Carm. de se ipso 2, 1, 1–11).
epigr.
in AP.
epist.
epistulae: ed. P. Gallay, BL 1964–67; P. Gallay - M. Jourjon, SC 1974 (Lettres théologiques 101, 102, 202).
fr.
fragmentum ex oratione Contra Astronomos.
Or.
Orationes: ed. J. Bernardi, SC 1978–83 (Or. 1–5); J. Mossay, CC(SG) 2006 (10, 12); J. Mossay - G. Lafontaine, SC 1980–81 (20–26); P. Gallay - M. Jourjon, SC 1978 (27–31); C. Moreschini - P. Gallay, SC 1985–90 (32–41); J. Bernardi, SC 1992 (42–43).
Test.
Testamentum.
Vit.
De vita sua: ed. C. Jungck, Heidelberg 1974.
[Greg.]
pseudo-Gregory of Nazianzus.
ChrPat.
Christus patiens, XICE (?): ed. A. Tuilier, SC 1969.
Lit.
Liturgia sancti Gregorii: in PG 36.700–733.
Greg.1
Gregory of Nyssa Church father, IVCE, Γρηγόριος Νυσσαεύς: ed. W. Jaeger - H. Langerbeck - H. Dörrie et al., Gregorii Nysseni opera (GNO), Leiden 1952–96 (partly); in PG 44–46.
Abl.
Ad Ablabium quod non sint tres dei: ed. F. Mueller, GNO 3.1 (1958).
Apoll.
Antirrheticus adversus Apollinarium; ed. F. Mueller, GNO 3.1 (1958).
Bapt.
In baptismum Christi: ed. E. Gebhardt, GNO 9.1 (1967).
BaptDiff.
De iis qui baptismum differunt: in PG 46.416-432.
Bas.
In Basilium fratrem: ed. J. Stein, Washington 1928.
Beat.
Orationes de beatitudinibus 1–8.
Benef.
De beneficentia: ed. A. van Heck, GNO 9.1 (1967).
Cant.
Homiliae in Canticum Canticorum 1–15: ed. H. Langerbeck, GNO 6 (1960).
Cast.
Adversus eos qui castigationes aegre ferunt.
Deit.
De deitate Filii et Spiritus Sancti.
Eccl.
Homiliae in Ecclesiasten 1–8; ed. P. Alexander, GNO 5 (1962).
epist.
epistulae: ed. P. Maraval, SC 1990.
Eun.
Contra Eunomium.
Fat.
Contra fatum: ed. J. McDonough, GNO 3.2 (1958).
Hex.
Apologia in Hexaemeron.
Infant.
De infantibus praemature abreptis: ed. H. Hörner, GNO 3.2 (1987).
Instit.
De instituto Christiano: ed. W. Jaeger, GNO 8.1 (1963).
Ips.
in illud: Tunc et ipse filius: ed. J. K. Downing, GNO 3.2 (1986).
Let.
Epistula canonica ad Letoium.
Mart.
Orationes in XL Martyres 1–3.
Mort.
De mortuis non esse dolendum.
Nat.
Oratio in diem natalem Christi: ed. F. Mann, GNO 10.2/3 (1996).
Opif.
De opificio hominis: in PG 44.124–256.
OrCat.
Oratio catechetica magna: ed. E. Mühlenbergh, SC 2000.
OrDom.
Homiliae in orationem dominicam 1–5: also ed. J. C. Krabinger, Landshut 1840.
OrPulch.
Oratio funebris de Pulcheria.
Pasch.
in sanctum pascha (popularly in Christi resurrectionem oratio 3): ed. E. Gebhardt GNO 9.1 (1967).
Prof.
De professione Christiana: ed. W. Jaeger, GNO 8.1 (1963).
PsInscr.
In inscriptiones Psalmorum 1–2; ed. J. Mc Donough, GNO 5 (1962).
Pyth.
De pythonissa ad Theodosium episcopum.
Ref.
Refutatio confessionis Eunomii: ed. W. Jaeger, GNO 2.2 (1960).
Res.
De anima et resurrectione: in PG 46.12–160.
Steph.
Encomia in Stephanum 1–2.
Theod.
De Theodoro martyre: in PG 46.736–748.
Usur.
Contra usurarios: ed. E. Gebhardt, GNO 9.1 (1967).
VEphr.
De vita Ephraemi Syri.
Virg.
De virginitate: ed. M. Aubineau, SC 1966.
VMacr.
De vita Macrinae: ed. P. Maraval, SC 1971.
VMos.
De vita Mosis: ed. M. Simonetti, FLV 1984; J. Daniélou, SC 19683.
VThaum.
De vita Gregorii Thaumaturgi.
[Greg.1]
pseudo-Gregory of Nyssa.
Creat.
De creatione hominis: ed. H. Hörner, Leiden 1972 (sermo primus, sermo alter, each in two recensions; cit. by page and line).
Eccl.
Metaphrasis in Ecclesiasten: PG 10.987–1017.
EpEvagr.
Epistula XXVI ad Evagrium monachum.
Imag.
Quid sit ad imaginem Dei.
Occurs.
In occursum Domini.
Par.
De paradiso: ed. H. Hörner, Leiden 1972 (cit. by page and line).
Resurr.
In luciferam sanctam domini resurrectionem (popularly In Christi resurrectionem oratio 5): ed. E. Gebhardt, GNO 9.1 (1967).
Greg.2
Gregory Thaumaturgus of Neocaesarea bishop, † ca. 270CE, Γρηγόριος Θαυματουργός: in PG 10.
Orig.
In Origenem prosphonetica ac panegyrica oratio: ed. H. Crouzel, SC 1969; P. Kötschau, SAQ 9, 1894.
[Greg.2]
pseudo-Gregory of Neocaesarea.
Ann.
Homilia in annuntiationem BMV 1–3: ed. PG 10.1145–1156.
Sanct.
Homiliae in omnes sanctos: in PG 10.1197–1204.
Greg.3
Gregory I the Great pope, † 604CE.
Dial.
Dialogi de vita et miraculis patrum Italicorum: tr. Zacharias Papa: ed. U. Moricca, Roma 1925; PL 77.150.
DialVBen.
Dialogi de vita Benedicti: tr. Zacharias Papa: in PL 66.125.
Greg.4
Gregory of Antioch, † 593CE.
Bapt.
De baptismo Christi 1 (in Greg2.): ed. PG 10.1177; 2: ed. PG 88.1872.
Greg.5
Gregory of Corinth grammarian, XIICE: ed. G. H. Schaefer, Leipzig 1811.
Exeg.
Exegesis in canonem iambicum de festo die Spiritus Sancti: ed. F. Montana, Esegesi al Canone giambico per la Pentecoste attribuito a Giovanni Damasceno, Pisa 1995.
Herm.
Commentarium in Hermogenis librum Περὶ μεθόδου δεινότητος: ed. C. Walz, in Rh. 7.2, Stuttgart 1834, pp. 1090-1352.
Synt.
Περὶ συντάξεως λόγου: ed. D. Donnet, Brussels 1967.
GregAnt.
Gregory of Antioch
Castor.
Epistola ad episcopum Castoriensem: ed. E. Drakopulos – M. Lukaki, in «Βυζαντιακά» 9 (1989), pp. 127-131.
Epitaph.
Epitaphia: ed. A. Sideras, 25 Unedierte byzantinische Grabreden, Thessalonica 1990 [«Κλασικὰ γράμματα», 5].
Eust.
Epistolae I et II ad Eustathium Thessalonicensem: ed. J. Darrouzés, in «Byzantinoslavica» 23 (1962), pp. 278-280; 24 (1963), pp. 65-73.
LaudCamat.
Laudatio patriarchae Basilii Camateri: ed. M. Loukaki, Grégoire Antiochos. Éloge du patriarche Basile Kamatèros, Paris 1996.
LaudSeb.
Laudatio in Sebastocratorem Constantinum Angelum: ed. M. Bachmann – F. Doelger, in «Byzantinische Zeitschrift» 40 (1940), pp. 364-401.
Gregent.
Gregentius of Taphar, VICE: ed. PG 86.
Disp.
Disputatio cum Herbano Iudaeo.
Hom.
Leges Homeritarum.
Hadr.
Hadrianus rhetor, IICE, Ἁδριανός: ed. H. Hinck, Polemo, T 1873 (cited by page and line); E. Amato, Severus sophista …, T 2009, pp. 47–76.
Hadr.1
Hadrianus Imperator, IICE, Ἁδριανός: in AP.
Hagiogr.
Hagiographica varia
MirPetrAtr.
Miracula Petri Atroatae (sec. IXp): ed. V. Laurent, La vita retractata et les miracles posthumes de saint Pierre d’Atroa, in «Subsidia hagiographica» 31 (1958), pp. 134-171.
MRom.
Martyrium Sancti Romani (sec. XIp): ed. F. Halkin, Hagiographica inedita decem, CCSG 1989, pp. 33-54.
VPetrAtr.
Vita Petri Atroatae (sec. IXp): ed. V. Laurent, La Vie merveilleuse de saint Pierre d’Atroa, in «Subsidia hagiographica» 29 (1956), pp. 65-225.
Hann.
Hanno Carthaginian geographer (translated in IVBCE), Ἅννων: in GGM 1; N. Oikonomides – M. C. J. Miller, Chicago 19953.
Harm.
Harmodius, Ἁρμόδιος: in FGrHist 319; FHG 4, pp. 411–412.
Harp.
Harpocration medical writer and astrologer, ICE, Ἁρποκρατίων: in CCA.
Harp.1
Harpocration grammarian, IICE, Ἁρποκρατίων: ed. W. Dindorf, Oxford 1853 (Groningen 1969).
Hdn.
Herodianus, IICE, Αἴλιος Ἡρωδιανός: ed. A. Lentz, in GG 3 (by vol., page, and line); also in Sch. Il. and Sch. Od.; other works:
Epim.
Epimerismi (Ἐπιμερισμοί): ed. J. F. Boissonade, London 1819 (Amsterdam 1963).
fr.
fragmenta: in A. Dain, Le Philaeteros attribué à Hérodien, Paris 1934, pp. 73–82; H. Hunger in “JÖB”, 16 (1967), pp. 1–33.
Par.
Παρεκβολαὶ τοῦ μεγάλου ῥήματος ἐκ τῶν Ἡρωδιανοῦ: ed. H. La Roche, Wien 1863.
Phil.
Philetaerus (Φιλέταιρος): ed. A. Dain, Paris 1954.
Vers.
De versibus (περὶ στίχων τῆς λέξεως): W. Studemund in “JKPh” 95 (1867), pp. 609–623, sp. 618–9.
[Hdn.]
pseudo-Herodianus, de figuris (περὶ σχημάτων): in RhG 3; SGLG 8 (K. Haidú, 1998).
Hdn.1
Herodianus historian, IIICE, Ἡρωδιανός: ed. C. R. Whittaker, LCL 1969–70; K. Stavenhagen, T 1922; F. Cassola, Firenze 1968; C. M. Lucarini, T 2005.
Hdt.
Herodotus, VBCE, Ἡρόδοτος: ed. C. Hude, OCT 19273; H. Stein, Dublin-Zürich-Berlin 1893–19084–6 (repr. Berlin 1962–63); A. D. Godley, LCL 1920–251; H. R. Dietsch - H. Kallenberg, T 1936–37; P. E. Legrand, BL 1932–54; J. Feix, München 1963; A. Masaracchia - D. Asheri - A. B. Lloyd - S. M. Medaglia et al., FLV 1977– (bb. I–VI; VIII–IX); H. B. Rosén, T 1987–1997.
[Hdt.]
pseudo-Herodotus, Homeri vita: in Hom. 5.
Hdt.1
Herodotus medical writer, ICE, Ἡρόδοτος: in Aet1. and Orib.
Hec.
Hecataeus of Miletus, VI–VBCE, Ἑκαταῖος Μιλήσιος: in FGrHist 1; FHG 1, pp. 1–31; ed. G. Nenci, Firenze 1954.
Hec.1
Hecataeus of Abdera philosopher and historian, IIIBCE, Ἑκαταῖος Ἀβδηρίτης: in FdV 73; FGrHist 264; FHG 2, pp. 384–396.
Hec.2
Hecataeus of Thasos, IBCE, Ἑκαταῖος Θάσιος: in AP.
Hedyl.
Hedylus, IIIBCE, Ἡδύλος: in HE; SH; AP.
Hedyle
Hedyle poetess, IIIBCE, Ἡδύλη: in Ath.; SH.
Hegem.
Hegemon comic poet, VBCE, Ἡγήμων: in PCG 5; CAF 1; EGL 1, pp. 42–49 (cf. Ath. 15.698d-f).
Hegem.1
Hegemon, IIIBCE, Ἡγήμων: in AP; HE.
Heges.
Hegesias, Ἡγησίας: in FGrHist 142; SRAM.
Hegesan.
Hegesander, IIBCE, Ἡγήσανδρος: in FHG 4, pp. 412–422.
Hegesian.
Hegesianax of Alexandria epic poet, IIBCE, Ἡγησιάναξ Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in S.H.; Alex.
Hegesian.1
Hegesianax of Alexandria grammarian and historian, Ἡγησιάναξ Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in FGrHist 45; FHG 3, pp. 68–71. * Probably to be identified with the preceding.
Hegesip.
Hegesippus, IIIBCE, Ἡγήσιππος: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Hegesip.1
Hegesippus, IVBCE (?), Ἡγήσιππος: in FGrHist 391; FHG 4, pp. 422–424.
Hegesip.2
Hegesippus, Ἡγήσιππος: in AP; H.E.
Hegesip.3
Hegesippus
fr.
fragmenta (ex incerto libro): ed. M. J. Routh, in Reliquiae sacrae 1, Oxford 18462, pp. 207-219.
Hel.
Heliodorus of Athens tragic poet, Ἡλιόδωρος Ἀθηναῖος: in SH.
Hellad.
Helladius, IICE (?), Ἑλλάδιος: in AP.
Hellad.1
Helladius of Antinoopolis, writer of iambic poetry, IVCE, Ἑλλάδιος: in Phot.
Hellan.
Hellanicus, VBCE, Ἑλλάνικος: in FGrHist 4; FHG 1, pp. 45–69.
Hellan.1
Hellanicus grammarian, III–IIBCE, Ἑλλάνικος: in SGLG 7 (F. Montanari, 1988).
Henioch.
Heniochus, IVBCE, Ἡνίοχος: in PCG 5; CAF 2.
Heph.
Hephaestion grammarian, IICE (?), Ἡφαιστίων: ed. M. Consbruch, T 1906 (repr. 1971).
Ench.
Enchiridion (ἐγχειρίδιον περὶ μέτρων).
Metr.
Introductio metrica (μετρικὴ εἰσαγωγή).
Poëm.
De poemate (περὶ ποιημάτων).
Sem.
De signis (περὶ σημείων).
Sch. Heph.
Scholia in Hephaestionem: in Consbruch.
Heph.1
Hephaestion astrologer, IVCE, Ἡφαιστίων: ed. D. Pingree, T 1973–74; in CCA; ed. A. Engelbrecht, Wien 1887 (only b. 1).
epit.
epitomi 1–4: in Pingree, vol. 2.
Her.
Hereas of Megara, IVBCE (?), Ἡρέας Μεγαρεύς: in FGrHist 486.
Heracl.
Heraclides, IVBCE, Ἡρακλείδης: in PCG 5; CAF 2; CGF.
Heracl.1
Heraclides of Cyme, IVBCE, Ἡρακλείδης Κυμαῖος: in FGrHist 689; FHG 2, pp. 95–98.
Heracl.2
Heraclides of Pontus philosopher and historian, IVBCE, Ἡρακλείδης Ποντικός: in SchAr 7; FHG 2, pp. 197–224.
Heracl.3
Heraclides Lembus grammarian and historian, IIBCE, Ἡρακλείδης ὁ Λέμβος: in FHG 3, pp. 167–171.
Pol.
Excerpta politiarum: ed. M. R. Dilts, Durham 1971.
Heracl.4
Heraclides geographer, IIIBCE, Ἡρακλείδης Κρητικός or Κριτικός: ed. F. Pfister, Wien 1951; H. Frisk, Göteborg 1927.
Heracl.5
Heraclides of Sinope, Ἡρακλείδης Σινωπεύς: in AP; GPh.
Heracl.6
Heraclides, περὶ πολιτειῶν: ed. V. Rose, Aristotelis fragmenta, T 1886.
Heracl.7
Heraclides of Tarentum medical writer, IBCE, Ἡρακλείδης Ταραντῖνος: in Gal.; ed. K. Deichgräber, Die griechische Empirikerschule, Berlin 1930, 19662; A. Guardasole, Napoli 1997.
Heracla.
Heraclas medical writer, Ἡρακλᾶς: in Orib.
Heraclit.
Heraclitus, VI–VBCE, Ἡράκλειτος: in FdV 22; ed. G. S. Kirk, Cambridge 1954; B. Snell, München 1965; M. Marcovich, Firenze 1978; Ch. H. Kahn, Cambridge 1979; C. Diano, FLV 1980.
Heraclit.1
Heraclitus, IIIBCE, Ἡράκλειτος: in AP.
Heraclit.2
Heraclitus allegorist, ICE, Ἡράκλειτος (Ὁμηρικὰ προβλήματα): ed. F. Buffière, BL 1962; F. Pontani, Pisa 2005; D. A. Russell – D. Konstan, Atlanta 2005.
Heraclit.3
Heraclitus paradoxographer, Ἡράκλειτος: ed. N. Festa, in MG 3, 2.
Heraclit.4
pseudo-Heraclitus, letters: in EG; ed. A. J. Malherbe, Missoula (Montana) 1977.
Heras
Heras medical writer, ICE, Ἥρας: in Gal.
HerAtt.
Herodes Atticus sophist, περὶ πολιτείας, IICE, Τιβέριος Κλαύδιος Ἀττικὸς Ἡρώδης: ed. E. Drerup, Studien zur Gesch. und Kultur des Altertums 2, 1, Paderborn 1908; G. Mariotta, Padova 2006.
Herill.
Herillus of Carthage Stoic philosopher, IIIBCE, Ἥριλλος Καρχηδόνιος: in SVF 1.
Herm.
Hermias of Methymna, IVBCE, Ἑρμείας Μηθυμναῖος: in FGrHist 558; FHG 2, pp. 80–81.
Herm.1
Hermias writer of iambic poetry, IIIBCE, Ἑρμείας: in Alex.; SH; ALG 3.
Herm.2
Hermias Neoplatonic philosopher, VCE, Ἑρμείας: ed. P. Couvreur, Paris 1901 repr. with additions by C. Zintzen, Hildesheim 1971 (by page of A. Ast, Lex. Plat.).
Herm.3
Hermias Christian writer, IICE (?), Ἑρμείας: in PG 6; DG.
Hermag.
Hermagoras of Temnos rhetor, IIBCE, Ἑρμαγόρας Τημνίτης: ed. D. Matthes, T 1962.
Hermap.
Hermapion, ICE (?), Ἑρμαπίων: in FGrHist 658.
Hermas
Hermas apostolic father, IICE, Ἑρμᾶς: ed. R. Joly, SC 19682; M. Whittaker, Die Apostolischen Väter 1, Berlin 1956; PG 2.891–1012 (excerpta).
Mand.
Mandata pastoris.
Sim.
Similitudines pastoris.
Vis.
Visiones pastoris.
Hermes.
Hermesianax elegiac poet, IV–IIIBCE, Ἑρμησιάναξ: in Alex.
Hermip.
Hermippus, VBCE, Ἕρμιππος: in PCG 5; CAF 1; CGFP 101; Com.
Iamb.
Iambica: in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 2.
Hermip.1
Hermippus, III–IIBCE, Ἕρμιππος: in SchAr Suppl. 1, 1974; FHG 3, pp. 35–54; FGrHist IV.3 (J. Bollansée), n° 1026.
Hermocl.
Hermocles (or Hermippus) lyric poet, IV–IIIBCE, Ἑρμοκλῆς: in Alex. (παιάν); ALG 6.
Hermocr.
Hermocreon, Ἑρμοκρέων: in AP; HE.
Hermod.
Hermodorus, Ἑρμόδωρος: in AP; HE.
Hermog.
Hermogenes rhetor, IICE, Ἑρμογένης: ed. H. Rabe, in RhGR. 6.
Id.
De ideis (περὶ ἰδεῶν).
Inv.
De inventione (περὶ εὑρέσεως).
Meth.
De methodo (περὶ μεθόδου δεινότητος).
Prog.
Progymnasmata (προγυμνάσματα): M. Patillon, BL 2009.
St.
De statibus (περὶ στάσεων).
Sch. Hermog.
Scholia in Hermogenem: ed. C. Walz, in Rh. 4 and 7, Stuttgart 1833.
Hermol.
Hermolochus lyric poet, Ἑρμόλοχος: in PMG.
Hermon.
Hermonax (or Hermon) epic poet, Ἑρμῶναξ (Ἕρμων): in Ath.; Alex.
Hero
Hero mathematician, IBCE–ICE (?), Ἥρων: ed. W. Schmidt - H. Schöne, I–III, T 1899–1903.
Aut.
Automatopoetica (περὶ αὐτοματοποιητικῆς).
Bel.
Belopoeica (βελοποιικά): ed. Schneider, Metz 1907; H. Diels - E. Schramm, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1918.
Cheir.
Cheiroballistra (Χειροβαλλίστρας κατασκευὴ καὶ συμμετρία): ed. V. Prou, Paris 1877; E. W. Marsden, Greek and Roman Artillery: Technical Treatises, Oxford 1971.
Diop.
Dioptra (περὶ διόπτρας).
Metr.
Metrica (μετρικά).
Pn.
Pneumatica (πνευματικά).
[Hero]
pseudo-Hero (or later reworkings): ed. J. L. Heiberg, Hero 4–5, T 1912–14; F. Hultsch, Berlin 1864 and Script. metrologici 1, T 1864.
Def.
Definitiones (ὅροι τῶν γεωμετρίας ὀνομάτων).
Geep.
Liber geeponicus (γεηπονικός).
Geom.
Geometrica (γεωμετρούμενα).
Metr.
De mensuris (περὶ μέτρων).
Ster.
Stereometrica (εἰσαγωγαὶ τῶν στερεομετρουμένων).
Hero1
Hero of Byzantium
Geod.
Geodesia: ed. D. F. Sullivan, Siegecraft: Two Tenth-Century Instructional Manuals by “Heron of Byzantium”, Washington 2000, pp. 114-150.
Strat.
De strategematibus: ed. R. Schneider, Griechische Poliorketiker, Berlin 1909 (rist. 1970), pp. 4-80 [«Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen (Philologisch-Historische Klasse)», Neue Folge 11.1].
Herod.
Herodicus of Babylonia poet, Ἡρόδικος Βαβυλώνιος: in FGE; SH.
Herodor.
Herodorus, V–IVBCE, Ἡρόδωρος: in FGrHist 31; FHG 2, pp. 27–41.
Herond.
Herondas (or Herodas) writer of mimes, IIIBCE, Ἡρώ(ν)δας: ed. I. C. Cunningham, T 1971, 19872; W. Headlam - A. D. Knox, Cambridge 1922; O. Crusius, T 1914; Q. Cataudella, Milano 1948; J. A. Nairn - L. Laloy, BL 1948 (1928); G. Puccioni, Firenze 1950; A. D. Knox, LCL 1953; L. Massa Positano, I–IV, Napoli 1970–73.
Heroph.
Herophilus medical writer, IIIBCE, Ἡρόφιλος: in Gal.; ed. H. von Staden, Cambridge 1989.
Hes.
Hesiodus, VIII–VIIBCE, Ἡσίοδος: ed. F. Solmsen - R. Merkelbach, Oxford OCT 19903; A. Rzach, T 1958 (19133); P. Mazon, BL 1928; A. Colonna, UTET 1977.
fr.
R. Merkelbach - M. L. West, Oxford 1967 (fragmenta selecta: ed. R. Merkelbach - M. L. West, Oxford OCT 19903); with the additions of H. J. Mette, “Lustrum” 27 (1985), pp. 5–21.
Op.
Opera et dies (Ἔργα καὶ ἡμέραι): also M. L. West, Oxford 1978.
Sc.
Scutum (Ἀσπὶς Ἡρακλέους): also C. F. Russo, Firenze 1950.
Th.
Theogonia (Θεογονία): also F. Jacoby, Berlin 1930; M. L. West, Oxford 1966.
Sch. Hes.
Scholia in Hesiodum: in Opera et dies: ed. A. Pertusi, Milano 1955; in Theogoniam, L. Di Gregorio, Milano 1975.
Hices.
Hicesius medical writer, IBCE, Ἱκέσιος: in Ath.
Hierocl.
Hierocles Stoic philosopher, I–IICE, Ἱεροκλῆς: Ἠθικὴ στοιχείωσις (PBerol. 9780v): ed. G. Bastianini – A. A. Long in CPF 1**, pp. 296–367 (cited by column and line of papyrus); excerpta in Stob. (cited by page and line of von Arnim, PBKT 4 (1906)).
Hierocl.1
Hierocles, IIICE (?), Ἱεροκλῆς: in FHG 4, pp. 429–430.
Hierocl.2
Hierocles and Philagrus collection of jokes, IVCE (?), φιλόγελως ἐκ τῶν Ἱεροκλέους καὶ Φιλαγρίου γραμματικῶν: ed. A. Eberhard, Berlin 1869; A Thierfelder, München 1968; R. D. Dawe, T 2000.
Hierocl.3
Hierocles Neoplatonic philosopher, VCE, Ἱεροκλῆς.
in C.A.
In carmen aureum comm: ed. F. G. Kohler, T 1974; in FPG 2.
Pr.
De fato et providentia (περὶ προνοίας καὶ εἱμαρμένης): in Phot. Bibl. codd. 214 and 251.
Hieron.
Hieronymus of Cardia, IV–IIIBCE, Ἱερώνυμος Καρδιανός: in FGrHist 154; FHG 2, pp. 450–461.
Hieron.1
Hieronymus of Rhodes philosopher, IIIBCE, Ἱερώνυμος Ῥόδιος: in SchAr 10.
Hieron.2
Hieronymus of Strydon Latin father of the Church, IVCE, Hieronymus (Ἱερώνυμος): in CC (SL) 72–79, 1959–82; PL 22–30.
epist.
ed. J. Labourt, BL 1949–63.
Hieroph.
Hierophilus
Nutr.
De nutriendi methodo: in PhMG 1, pp. 409-417.
Him.
Himerius of Prusa sophist and rhetor, IVCE, Ἱμέριος: ed. A. Colonna, AL 1951.
Hipp.
Hippagoras, Ἱππαγόρας: in FGrHist 743; FHG 4, p. 430.
Hippar.
Hipparchus, IIIBCE (?), Ἵππαρχος: in PCG 5; CAF 3; SH (496–497).
Hippar.1.
Hipparchus astronomer, IIBCE, Ἵππαρχος: ed. C. Manitius, T 1894.
Hippar.2.
Hipparchus Pythagorean philosopher, IVBCE, Ἵππαρχος: in PTH, pp. 88–91; in Stob.; FPG 2.
Hippias
Hippias of Elis sophist, VBCE, Ἱππίας Ἠλεῖος: in FdV 86; FGrHist 6; Soph. 3; AS, B 11 (partly).
Hippias1
Hippias of Erythrae, Ἱππίας Ἐρυθραῖος: in FGrHist 421; FHG 4, pp. 431–432.
Hippiatr.
Hippiatrica, veterinary treatises, ἱππιατρικά: ed. E. Oder - C. Hoppe, Corpus hippiatricorum Graecorum I–II, T 1924–27; I, Hippiatrica Berolinensia.
app.
appendices ad hippiatrica Berolinensia: ed. Oder-Hoppe, I 440–450.
Cant.
Hippiatrica Cantabrigiensia: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 125–252.
fr.Anat.
fragmenta Anatolii: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 115–121.
fr.Anat.bub.
fragmenta Anatolii de bubus: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 330–336.
fr.Anat.eq.
fragmenta Anatolii de equis: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 325–330.
fr.Tim.
fragmenta Timothei Gazaei: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 121–124.
Lond.
additamenta Londinensia ad hippiatrica Cantabrigiensia: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 253–271.
Lugd.
excerpta Lugdunensia: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 272–313.
Par.
Hippiatrica Parisina: ed. Oder-Hoppe, II 29–114.
Hippod.
pseudo-Hippodamus of Miletus philosopher, IIIBCE, Ἱππόδαμος ὁ Μιλήσιος: in PTH, pp. 94–102.
Hippol.
Hippolytus Christian writer, II–IIICE, Ἱππόλυτος: G. N. Bonwetsch - H. Achelis - P. Wendland, GCS 1897–1916; in PG 10.
Antichr.
Demonstratio de Christo et Antichristo: ed. E. Norelli, Firenze 1987.
Chron.
Chronicon: ed. R. Helm (post A. Bauer), GCS 1955.
Dan.
Commentarium in Danielem: ed. GCS 11; fr. in M. Lefèvre, SC 1947; PG 10.637, 669.
fr.Prov.
fragmenta in Proverbia.
Haer.
Refutatio omnium haeresium sive philosophoumena (κατὰ πασῶν αἱρέσεων ἔλεγχος): also ed. M. Marcovich, PTS 1986.
Laz.
Homilia in quatriduanum Lazarum: also PG 62.775.
Noët.
Contra haeresin Noëti: ed. P. Nautin, Hippolyte. Contre les hérésies (Fragment), Paris 1949, pp. 231–274.
Theoph.
De Theophania.
Univ.
De universo: ed. K. Holl, TU 1899.
[Hippol.]
pseudo-Hippolytus.
Consumm.
De consummatione mundi.
Iud.
Demonstratio adversus Iudaeos: ed. E. Schwartz, Zwei Predigten Hippolyts, in “SBAW” 3 (1936), pp. 19–23.
HippolTh.
Hippolytus of Thebes
Hippon
Hippon, VBCE, Ἵππων: in FdV 38.
Hippon.
Hipponax writer of iambic poetry, VIBCE, Ἱππῶναξ: E. Degani, T 1983, 19912; E. Degani, Bologna 2007; IEG 1.
Hippostr.
Hippostratus, IIIBCE (?), Ἱππόστρατος: in FGrHist 568; FHG 4, pp. 432–433.
Hippoth.
Hippothoön, Ἱπποθόων: in TrGF.
Hippys
Hippys of Rhegium, VBCE (?), Ἵππυς: in FGrHist 554; FHG 2, pp. 12–15.
HistImp.
Historia Imperatorum
Hld.
Heliodorus novelist, III–IVCE (?), Ἡλιόδωρος: ed. A. Colonna, AL 1938; R. M. Rattenbury - T. W. Lumb - J. Maillon, BL 19602; in ErotD.
epigr.
in AP.
Hld.1
Heliodorus of Athens periegete, IIBCE (?), Ἡλιόδωρος Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 373; FHG 4, pp. 425–426.
Hld.2
Heliodorus medical writer, I–IICE, Ἡλιόδωρος: in Orib.
Hld.3
Heliodorus astronomer, VCE, Ἡλιόδωρος: ed. E. Boer, T 1962 (in Paulum Alexandrinum comm.).
Hld.4
Heliodorus philosopher, Ἡλιόδωρος.
in E.N.
In Ethica Nicomachea paraphrasis: ed. G. Heylbut, in CArG 19, 2.
Hld.5
Heliodorus alchemist, IVCE, Ἡλιόδωρος: ed. G. Goldschmidt, Giesen 1923.
HldAlch.
Heliodorus the alchemist, IVCE, Ἡλιόδωρος: ed. G. Goldschmidt, Giesen 1923.
Hom.
Homer and homeric poetry, Homeric hymns: ed. T. W. Allen - W. R. Halliday - E. E. Sikes, Oxford 19362; in Hom. 5; F. Càssola, Milano 19812.
1
εἰς Διόνυσον (fr.).
2
εἰς Δήμητρα.
3
εἰς Ἀπόλλωνα.
4
εἰς Ἑρμῆν.
5
εἰς Ἀφροδίτην: also A. Faulkner, Oxford 2008.
6
εἰς Ἀφροδίτην.
7
εἰς Διόνυσον.
8
εἰς Ἄρεα.
9
εἰς Ἄρτεμιν.
10
εἰς Ἀφροδίτην.
11
εἰς Ἀθηνᾶν.
12
εἰς Ἥραν.
13
εἰς Δήμητρα.
14
εἰς μητέρα θεῶν.
15
εἰς Ἡρακλέα.
16
εἰς Ἀσκληπιόν.
17
εἰς Διοσκούρους.
18
εἰς Ἑρμῆν.
19
εἰς Πᾶνα.
20
εἰς Ἥφαιστον.
21
εἰς Ἀπόλλωνα.
22
εἰς Ποσειδῶνα.
23
εἰς Δία.
24
εἰς Ἑστίαν.
25
εἰς Μούσας καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα.
26
εἰς Διόνυσον.
27
εἰς Ἄρτεμιν.
28
εἰς Ἀθηνᾶν.
29
εἰς Ἑστίαν.
30
εἰς Γῆν μητέρα πάντων.
31
εἰς Ἥλιον.
32
εἰς Σελήνην.
33
εἰς Διοσκούρους.
34
εἰς Ξένους.
epigr.
epigrammata: in Hom. 5 (Hdt. Vita, pp. 192ff.); AP; ed. D. B. Monro, Oxford 1896; G. Markwald, Königstein 1986;
fr.
versus heroici Homero adscripti: in Hom. 5; Epic.
Honest.
Honestus, ICE (?), Ὅνεστος: in AP; GPh.
Hor.
Quintus Horatius Flaccus Latin poet, IBCE: ed. F. Klingner, T 1959.
Horap.
Horus Apollo of Nilopolis Egyptologist, IVCE (?), Ὧρος Ἀπόλλων Νειλῷος: Ἱερογλυφικά: ed. F. Sbordone, Napoli 1940.
Hp.
Hippocrates, VBCE (and Corpus Hippocraticum), Ἱπποκράτης: ed. É. Littré, Paris 1839–61; C. G. Kühn, MedG 21–23, Leipzig 1825–27; part ed. J. L. Heiberg, in CMG 1; part ed. H. Kühlewein, T 1894–1902; editions in BL and LCL in progress.
Acut.
De diaeta in morbis acutis (περὶ διαίτης ὀξέων): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; R. Joly, BL 1972.
Acut.(Sp.)
De morbis acutis (spurious): ed. R. Joly, BL 1972; P. Potter, LCL 1988.
Aër.
De aëre, aquis et locis (περὶ ἀέρων ὑδάτων τόπων): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; H. Diller, CMG 1.1.2; J. Jouanna BL 1996.
Aff.
De affectionibus (περὶ παθῶν): ed. P. Potter, LCL 1988.
Alim.
De alimento (περὶ τροφῆς): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Anat.
De anatome (περὶ ἀνατομῆς): ed. M.-P. Duminil, BL 1998.
Aph.
Aphorismi (ἀφορισμοί): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1931.
Art.
De articulis (περὶ ἄρθρων ἐμβολῆς): ed. E. T. Withington, LCL 1928.
Arte
De arte (περὶ τέχνης): ed. J. Jouanna, BL 1988; W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Carn.
De carnibus (περὶ σαρκῶν): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978; also K. Deichgräber, Leipzig 1935.
Coac.
Coacae Praenotiones (Κῳακαὶ προγνώσεις).
Cord.
De corde (περὶ καρδίης): ed. M.-P. Duminil, BL 1998.
Dec.
De decenti habitu (περὶ εὐσχημοσύνης): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Dent.
De dentitione (περὶ ὀδοντοφυΐης): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; R. Joly, BL 1978.
Diff.
De differentiis alimentorum (περὶ διαφόρων καὶ παντοίων τροφῶν): in AG Del., pp. 479–482.
Diff.Ptol.
De differentia alimentorum ad Ptolemaeum (περὶ διαφορᾶς τροφῶν πρὸς Πτολεμαῖον)
DIud.
De diebus iudicatoriis (περὶ κρισίμων ἡμερέων): ed. G. Preiser, Kiel 1957.
Epid.
Epidemiae (ἐπιδημίαι) 1–7: 1 and 3: ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; 6: D. Manetti - A. Roselli, Firenze 1982; 2, 4, 5, 6 and 7: W. Smith, LCL 1994; 5 and 7: J. Jouanna, BL 2000.
epist.
epistulae: ed. W. Smith, Leiden 1990; epist. 19 (recensio longior): ed. H. Diels in “Hermes” 53 (1918), pp. 63ff.
Ep.Pt.fab.
Epistula ad Ptolemaeum regem de hominis fabrica: ed. F. Z. Ermerins, in Anecdota medica Graeca, Leiden 1840 (Amsterdam 1963), pp. 279-297.
FExs.
De foetus exsectione (περὶ ἐγκατατομῆς ἐμβρύου).
Fist.
De fistulis (περὶ συρίγγων): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978.
Flat.
De flatibus (περὶ φυσῶν): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; J. Jouanna, BL 1988.
Fract.
De fracturis (περὶ ἀγμῶν): ed. E. T. Withington, LCL 1928.
Genit.
De genitura (περὶ γονῆς): ed. R. Joly, BL 1970.
Gland.
De glandulis (περὶ ἀδένων): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978.
Haem.
De haemorrhoïdibus (περὶ αἱμορροΐδων): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978.
Hebd.
De septimanis (περὶ ἑβδομάδων): ed. W. H. Roscher, Paderborn 1913.
Hum.
De humoribus (περὶ χυμῶν): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1931.
Ins.
De insomniis (περὶ ἐνυπνίων).
Int.
De internis affectionibus (περὶ τῶν ἐντὸς παθῶν): ed. P. Potter, LCL 1988.
Iud.
De iudicationibus (περὶ κρισίων): ed. G. Preiser, Kiel 1957.
Ius.
Iusiurandum (ὅρκος): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Lex
Lex (νόμος).
Liq.
De liquidorum usu (περὶ ὑγρῶν χρήσιος).
LocHom.
De locis in homine (περὶ τόπων τῶν κατὰ ἄνθρωπον): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978; E. Craik, Oxford 1998.
Med.
De medico (περὶ ἰητροῦ): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Mochl.
Mochlicum (μοχλικόν): ed. E. T. Withington, LCL 1928.
Morb.
De morbis (περὶ νούσων) 1–4: 1: ed. R. Wittern, Hildesheim 1974; 1–3: ed. P. Potter, LCL 1988; 2: ed. J. Jouanna, BL 1983; 3: ed. P. Potter, CMG 1.2.3; 4: ed. R. Joly, BL 1970.
M.S.
De morbo sacro (περὶ ἱερῆς νούσου): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; H. Grensemann, Berlin 1968; J. Jouanna, BL 2003.
Mul. 1–2
De morbis mulierum 1–2 (γυναικεῖα α′–β′).
NatHom.
De natura hominis (περὶ φύσιος ἀνθρώπου): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1931; J. Jouanna, CMG 1.1.3.
NatMul.
De natura muliebri (περὶ γυναικείης φύσιος): ed. H. Trapp, Hamburg 1967; F. Bourbon, BL 2008.
NatPuer.
De natura pueri (περὶ φύσιος παιδίου): ed. R. Joly, BL 1970.
Oct.
De octimestri partu (περὶ ὀκταμήνου): ed. R. Joly, BL 1970.
Off.
De officina medici (κατ᾿ ἰητρεῖον): ed. E. T. Withington, LCL 1928.
Os.
De natura ossium (περὶ ὀστέων φύσιος): ed. M.-P. Duminil, BL 1998.
Praec.
Praeceptiones (παραγγελίαι): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Prog.
Prognosticum (προγνωστικόν): ed. B. Alexanderson, Göteborg 1963; W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923.
Prorrh.
Praedicta 1–2 (προρρητικόν α′–β′).
Sal.
De salubri victu (περὶ διαίτης ὑγιεινῆς): ed. W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1931.
Sept.
De partu septimestri (περὶ ἑπταμήνου).
Sept1.
De partu septimestri (spurious).
Ster.
De sterilibus (περὶ ἀφόρων).
Sup.
De superfoetatione (περὶ ἐπικυήσιος): ed. C. Lienau, CMG 1.2.2.
Ulc.
De ulceribus (περὶ ἑλκῶν): ed. M.-P. Duminil, BL 1998.
V.C.
De capitis vulneribus (περὶ τῶν ἐν κεφαλῇ τρωμάτων): ed. E. T. Withington, LCL 1928; M. Hanson, CMG 1.4.1.
Vict.
De victus ratione (περὶ διαίτης) 1–4: ed. R. Joly, BL 1967; W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1931.
Vid.
De videndi acie (περὶ ὄψιος): ed. R. Joly, BL 1978.
Virg.
De virginum morbis (περὶ παρθενίων).
V.M.
De vetere medicina (περὶ ἀρχαίης ἰητρικῆς): ed. J. A. Festugière, Paris 1948; W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1923; J. Jouanna, BL 1990.
Hsch.
Hesychius lexicographer, V–VICE, Ἡσύχιος: ed. M. Schmidt, Jena 1858–68; K. Latte, Copenhagen 1953–66 (α-ο); P. Hansen (π-σ, SGLG 11/3, 2005); P. A. Hansen – C. Cunningham (τ-ω, SGLG 11/4, 2009).
Hsch.1
Hesychius of Miletus, VICE, Ἡσύχιος Μιλήσιος: in FGrHist 390; FHG 4, pp. 143–177.
Hsch.2
Hesychius of Jerusalem, † post 450CE, Ἡσύχιος Ἱεροσολυμίτης.
fr.Ps.
fragmenta in Psalmos: in PG 93.1180.
Hom.
Homiliae: ed. M. Aubineau, I–II, Bruxelles 1978–1980.
Hybr.
Hybrias of Crete lyric poet, Ὑβρίας Κρής: in ALG 5 (= Ath. 15.695f).
Hyg.
Hyginus Latin mythographer, IICE (?): ed. H. J. Rose, Leiden 1934.
Astr.
De astronomia: ed. B. Bunte, Leipzig 1875; in MG 3.
Hymn.
Hymns
HymnAn.
Hymni anonymi, V–VICE: ed. P. Maas, Hymni anonymi saec. V–VI, KlT 52–53, 1931; AGC; AnS 1, pp. 447–661; SAW 1892.
Hyp.
Hyperides orator, IVBCE, Ὑπερείδης: ed. C. Jensen, T 1917; F. Blass, T 18943; F. G. Kenyon, OCT 1907; G. Colin, BL 1946; J. O. Burtt, in Minor Attic Orators, LCL 1962.
1
In Demosthenem (κατὰ Δημοσθένους ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἁρπαλείων).
2
Pro Lycophrone (ὑπὲρ Λυκόφρονος ἀπολογία).
3
Pro Euxenippo (ὑπὲρ Εὐξενίππου εἰσαγγελίας ἀπολογία πρὸς Πολύευκτον).
4
In Philippidem (κατὰ Φιλιππίδου παρανόμων).
5
In Athenogenem (κατ᾿ Ἀθηνογένους).
6
Epitaphius (ἐπιτάφιος).
fr.
fragmenta.
Hyper.
Hyperechius, VICE, Ὑπερέχιος.
Mon.
Adhortatio ad monachos: in PG 79.1473.
Hyps.
Hypsicles mathematician and astronomer, IIBCE, Ὑψικλῆς: ed. C. Manitius, Dresden 1888; J. L. Heiberg, Euclides 5, T 1888 (λόγος ἀναφορικός).
Hypsicr.
Hypsicrates, Ὑψικράτης Ἀμισηνός: in FGrHist 190.
I
see List of Inscriptions
Iambl.
Iamblichus novelist, IICE, Ἰάμβλιχος: ed. E. Habrich, T 1960; in Erot. 1; ErotD. (Βαβυλωνιακά).
Iambl.1
Iamblichus Neoplatonic philosopher, IVCE, Ἰάμβλιχος.
Math.
De communi mathematica scientia (περὶ τῆς κοινῆς μαθηματικῆς ἐπιστήμης): ed. N. Festa, T 1891; U. Klein, Stuttgart 1975.
Myst.
De mysteriis (πρὸς τὴν Πορφυρίου πρὸς Ἀνεβὼ ἐπιστολὴν ἀπόκρισις): ed. É. des Places, BL 1966; G. Parthey, Berlin 1857.
Nic.
In Nicomachi arithmeticam introductionem (περὶ τῆς Νικομάχου ἀριθμητικῆς εἰσαγωγῆς): ed. E. Pistelli, T 1894; U. Klein, Stuttgart 1975.
Protr.
Protrepticus (λόγος προτρεπτικὸς εἰς φιλοσοφίαν): ed. E. Pistelli, T 1888 (cf. anonymus Iamblichi: in FdV 89; Soph. 3).
Pyth.
De vita Pythagorica (περὶ τοῦ Πυθαγορικοῦ βίου): ed. L. Deubner, T 1937; A. Nauck, Leipzig 1884; U. Klein, Stuttgart 1975.
[Iambl.1]
pseudo-Iamblichus, Theologumena arithmeticae, τὰ θεολογούμενα τῆς ἀριθμητικῆς: ed. V. de Falco, T 1922 (by page of A. Ast, Lex. Plat.).
Iambl.2
Iamblichus alchemist, Ἰάμβλιχος: in CAlG.
Ib.
Ibycus lyric poet, VIBCE, Ἴβυκος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3; SLG.
Idom.
Idomeneus, IIIBCE, Ἰδομενεύς: in FGrHist 338; FHG 2, pp. 489–494.
Ign.
Ignatius of Antioch Christian writer, I–IICE, Ἰγνάτιος Ἀντιοχεύς: ed. P. Th. Camelot, SC 19694; K. Bihlmeyer, Die Apostolischen Väter, Tübingen 1956, pp. 82–113; PG 5.644.
Eph.
Epistula ad Ephesios.
Magn.
Epistula ad Magnesios.
Phil.
Epistula ad Philadelphios.
Polyc.
Epistula ad Polycarpum.
Rom.
Epistula ad Romanos.
Sm.
Epistula ad Smyrnaeos.
Tral.
Epistula ad Trallianos.
[Ign.]
pseudo-Ignatius of Antioch Christian writer, IVCE.
epist.
epistulae interpolatae et suppositiciae (recensio longior): ed. F. X. Funk - F. Diekamp, Patres apostolici, II, Tübingen 19133.
Ign.1
Ignatius the Deacon metropolitan of Nicaea, VIII–IXCE, Ἰγνάτιος: in AP.
VNic.
Vita Nicephori patriarchae: ed. C. de Boor, Nicephori arch. Constantinopolitani opuscula historica, Leipzig 1880.
Il.
Ilias, Homeric poem, Ἰλιάς: in Hom. 1–2; ed. A. Ludwich, T 1902–07; W. Leaf, London 1900–022; P. Mazon, BL 1937–47; H. van Thiel, Hildesheim 1996; M. West, T 1998–2000.
Sch. Il.
Scholia in Homeri Iliadem: ed. H. Erbse, Berlin 1969–83; W. Dindorf - E. Maass, Oxford 1874–88; Sch. D: ed. J. Lascaris, Roma 1517; H. van Thiel, Scholia D in Iliadem. Proecdosis 2000, on-line at http://kups.ub.uni-koeln.de/id/eprint/1810; Sch. Gen.: ed. J. Nicole, Basel 1891.
Iliup.
Iliupersis (Destruction of Ilium), epic poem, Ἰλίου πέρσις: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
IlP.
Ilias parva (Little Iliad), epic poem, VIIBCE, Ἰλιὰς μικρά: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Io.
John Crysostomus father of the Church, IVCE, Ἰωάννης ὁ χρυσόστομος: ed. B. de Montfaucon, Paris 1834–392; F. Field, Cambridge 1983 (hom. in Matthaeum); Oxford 1845–62 (1–7, interpr. epistt. Paulinarum); PG 47–64 (= Montfaucon).
Anna
Sermones de Anna 1–5.
Anom.
Contra Anomoeos.
Ant.
Ad populum Antiochenum homiliae 1–21: in PG 49.15–222.
Asc.
De ascensione Domini.
Bab.
De Babyla contra Iulianum et gentiles: ed. M. Schatkin, Diss. Fordham 1967.
Bapt.
De baptismo Christi.
Cat.
Catecheses: ed. A Papadopoulos-Kerameus, St. Petersburg 1909; 5: A. Wenger, SC 1970.
CGal.
Commentarium in Epistulam ad Galatas.
CIob
Commentarius in Iob: ed. U. and D. Hagedorn, PTS 1990.
Coem.
De coemeterio et cruce.
Cruc.
De cruce et latrone.
Dimiss.
In dimissionem Chananaeae.
EpIn.
Epistula ad Innocentium papam 1–2.
epist.
epistulae: also ed. A. M. Malingrey, SC 19682; P. G. Nicolopoulos, Atene 1973.
Esur.
In illud: Si esurierit inimicus.
ExpPs.
Expositiones in Psalmos: in PG 55.
Fat.
De fato et providentia.
fr. in Ier.
fragmenta in Ieremiam.
fr. in Prov.
fragmenta in Proverbia.
HApost.
Homiliae in Acta Apostolorum 1–55.
HCol.
Homiliae in epist. ad Colossenses 1–12.
HCor.1
Homiliae in epist. I ad Corinthios 1–44.
HCor.2
Homiliae in epist. II ad Corinthios 1–30.
HEph.
Homiliae in epist. ad Ephesinos 1–24.
HGen.
Homiliae in Genesim 1–67.
HHeb.
Homiliae in epist. ad Hebraeos 1–34.
H
Homiliae in Ioannem 1–88.
HIs.6.1
Homiliae in Isaiam 6.1 1–6.
HMt.
Homiliae in Matthaeum 1–90.
HPhil.
Homiliae in epist. ad Philippenses 1–15.
HPs.
Homiliae in Psalmos.
HRom.
Homiliae in epist. ad Romanos 1–32.
HThes.1
Homiliae in epist. I ad Thessalonicenses 1–11.
HThes.2
Homiliae in epist. II ad Thessalonicenses 1–5.
HTi.
Homiliae in epist. ad Titum 1–6.
HTim.1
Homiliae in epist. I ad Timotheum 1–18.
HTim.2
Homiliae in epist. II ad Timotheum 1–10.
Iter.
De non iterando coniugio: ed. G.H. Ettlinger - B. Grillet, SC 1968.
Iud.
Adversus Iudaeos 1–8.
Laz.
De Lazaro 1–7.
Nativ.
In nativitatem Christi.
Obsc.
De prophetarum obscuritate 1–2.
Pan.
Panegyrica in Maccabaeos 1–2.
PanLaz.
Panegyricum in quatriduanum Lazarum.
PanPhoc.
Panegyricum in Phocam martyrem.
Par.
In parabolam de ficu.
Paul.
De laudibus sancti Pauli apostoli homiliae 1–7: ed. A. Piédagnel, SC 1982.
Poen.
Homiliae de poenitentia 1–9.
Prec.
Homiliae de precatione 1–2.
Sac.
De sacerdotio 1–6: ed. A. M. Malingrey, SC 1980.
Scand.
Ad eos qui scandalizati sunt: ed. A.-M. Malingrey, Sur la providence de Dieu, SC 1961.
Stat.
Ad populum Antiochenum de statuis 1–21.
Syno.
Synopsis sacrae Scripturae.
Theod.
Ad Theodorum lapsum: ed. J. Dumortier, SC 1966.
Vid.
Ad viduam iuniorem 1–2.
Virg.
De virginitate: ed. H. Musurillo - B. Grillet, SC 1966.
[Io.]
pseudo-John Chrysostomus.
Ador.
De adoratione crucis 1–2.
Asc.
In ascensionem 1–5.
Catech.
In Catechumenos.
CatPetr.
In catenas s. Petri: ed. E. Batareikh, in Χρυσοστομικά, Studi e ricerche … 3, Roma 1908, pp. 978–1005.
Chan.
In Chananaeam et in Pharaonem.
Circ.
De circo.
Dan.
Visio Danielis: in AG Vas., pp. 33–38.
Fil.vid.
In filium viduae.
Hom.
Homiliae quaedam spuriae.
HPs.
Homiliae quaedam spuriae in Psalmos.
Iei.
Sermones de ieiunio 1–4.
Incorp.
In synaxim incorporalium.
Ind.
In principium indictionis.
Inf.
In Herodem et infantes.
Infirm.
In infirmos: in AG Vas., pp. 323–327.
Marth.
In Martham, Mariam et Lazarum.
Mer.
In meretricem et pharisaeum 1–3.
NatBapt.
In natalem Ioannis Baptistae.
NatC.
In natalem Christi 1–2.
Neg.
De negatione Petri et de Ioseph.
Pasch.
Homiliae in Pascha 1–7: 1–3: P. Nautin, SC 1953; 6: P. Nautin, SC 1950; 7: F. Floëri - P. Nautin, SC 1957.
Pat.
De patientia sermones I-II: in PG 60.723-736.
Poen.
De poenitentia 1–4.
Publ.
De publicano et phariseo 1–2.
Res.
In resurrectionem domini: ed. M. Aubineau, SC 1972.
Resurr.
In resurrectionem domini (B): ed. C. Datema - P. Allen in “JFB” 30 (1981), pp. 94–97.
Salt.
Homilia in saltationem Herodiadis.
Syn.
In synaxin archangelorum.
Trid.
In triduanam resurrectionem Domini: in PG 50.821-824.
Trin.
De Trinitate.
Virg.
Contra haereticos et in sanctam deiparam.
Virt.
De virtute spei.
Io.1
John Philoponus grammarian and philosopher, VICE, Ἰωάννης ὁ φιλόπονος.
Aet.
De aeternitate mundi: ed. H. Rabe, T 1963 (1899).
Astr.
De usu astrolabii eiusque constructione: ed. H. Hase in “RhM” 6 (1839), pp. 129–156.
Dial.
De dialectis: ed. O. Hoffmann, Die griech. Dialekt. 2, Göttingen 1893.
in An.
In Aristotelis de anima libros comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 15.
in APo.
In Aristotelis analytica posteriora comm.: ed. M. Wallies, in CArG 13, 3.
in APr.
In Aristotelis analytica priora comm.: ed. M. Wallies, in CArG 13, 2.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias comm. (now attributed to Amm.): ed. A. Busse, in CArG 13, 1.
in G.A.
In Aristotelis libros de generatione animalium comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 14, 3.
in G.C.
In Aristotelis libros de generatione et corruptione comm.: ed. G. Vitelli, in CArG 14, 2.
in Meteor.
In Aristotelis meteorologicorum librum I comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 14, 1.
in Nic.
In Nicomachi arithmeticam introductionem: ed. G. Giardina, Catania 1999.
in Phys.
In Aristotelis physica comm.: ed. G. Vitelli, in CArG 16–17.
Op.
De opificio mundi: ed. G. Reichardt, T 1897.
Ton.
Tonica praecepta: ed. W. Dindorf, Leipzig 1825.
Io.2
John of Gaza poet and grammarian, V–VICE, Ἰωάννης Γαζαῖος.
Ekphr.
Descriptio tabulae mundi (ἔκφρασις τοῦ κοσμικοῦ πίνακος): ed. P. Friedländer, Leipzig-Berlin 1912; E. Abel, Berlin 1882.
Anacr.
Anacreontica: in AG Matr. II, pp. 633–641; PLG 3.
IoAct.
Joannnes Actuarius, physician
IoAl.
John of Alexandria medical writer, VIICE, Ἰωάννης Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
in Epid. VI
In Hippocratis Epid. librum VI: ed. J. M. Duffy, CMG 11.1.4 (1997).
in NatPuer.
In Hippocratis De natura pueri: ed. T. A. Bell et al., in CMG XI 1.4 (1997); F. R. Dietz, Königsberg 1834 (by vol., page, and line of Dietz).
IoApoc.
John Apocaucus
Barn.
Epistolae ad Georgium Barnanem metropolitam Cercyrensis: ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, in «Vizantijskij Vremennik» 13 (1906), pp. 335-361.
Chon.
Epistolae ad Nicetam Choniatam: ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Τεσσαρακονταετηρὶς τῆς καθηγησίας Κ. Σ. Κόντου, Athenai 1909, pp. 375-382.
EpAct.
Epistolae et acta: ed. S. Petrides, in «Izvestija Russkago Archeologiceskago Instituta v Konstantinopole» 14 (1909), pp. 72-100.
Jud.
Judicium: ed. M. T. Fögen, in «Rechtshistorisches Journal» 2 (1983), pp. 95-96.
Not.
Notitiae et epistolae: ed. N. A. Bees, in «Byzantinisch-neugriechische Jahrbücher» 21 (1971-1974), pp. 57-160.
Syn.
Epistolae synodales: ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, in «Βυζαντίς» 1 (1909-1910), pp. 8-30.
IoCam.
John Cameniates
IoCamat.
John Camateros
Isag.
Introductio in astronomiam (Εἰσαγωγὴ ἀστρονομίας): ed. L. Weigl, T 1908.
Zod.
De zodiaco (Περὶ ζωδιακοῦ κύκλου): ed. E. Miller, in «Notices et extraits» 23.2 (1872), pp. 40-112.
IoCaes.
John of Caesarea ecclesiastical writer, VICE, Ἰωάννης Καισαρεύς; ed. M. Richard, M. Aubineau, CC(SG) 1977.
IoClim.
John Climacus
ep.
epistula ad Ioannem Raithenum: in PG 88.625 ss.
Past.
Liber ad pastorem: in PG 88.1165 ss.
Scala
Scala paradisi: in PG 88.632 ss.
IoDam.
John of Damascus father of the Church, VII–VIIICE, Ἰωάννης ὁ Δαμασκηνός; in PG 94–96.
Barl.
Vita Barlaam et Ioasaph: ed. G.R. Woodward - H. Mattingly, LCL 1914 (of doubtful attribution).
Fid.
Expositio fidei: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1973.
Haer.
De haeresibus: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1981.
Hom.1-4
Homiliae: in PG 96.545.
Hymn.Anast.
Hymnus in anastasin: in AGC p. 232.
Hymn.Antipasch.
Hymnus in dominicam antipaschalis: in AGC, p. 221.
Hymn.Assumpt.
Hymnus in assumptione Domini: in AGC, p. 226; PG 96.843.
Hymn.Dorm.
Hymnus in dormitionem Beatae Mariae Virginis: in AGC, p. 229; PG 96.1364.
Hymn.Pasch.
Hymnus in Pascha: in AGC
PG 96.840.
Hymn.Pent.
Hymnus in Pentecosten: in AGC, p. 213; PG 96.832.
Hymn.Theog.
Hymnus in theogoniam: in AGC p. 205; PG 96.817.
Hymn.Transfig.
Hymnus in transfigurationem Domini: in PG 96.848.
Iac.
Contra Iacobitas: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1981.
Im.
Orationes de imaginibus tres: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1975; also in PG 94.1232ff.
Laud.
Laudatio sancti Ioannis Chrysostomi: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1988, pp. 359-370.
Or.dorm.
Orationes I-III in dormitionem sanctae Dei genitricis Mariae: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1988, pp. 483-500, 516-540, 548-555.
Or.nat.Mar.
Oratio in nativitatem sanctae dei genitricis Mariae: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1988; also in PG 662Css.
Tris.
Epist. de hymno trisagio: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1981.
Vol.
De duabus in Christo voluntatibus: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1981.
[IoDam.]
pseudo-John of Damascus.
Art.
Passio magni martyris Artemii: ed. B. Kotter, PTS 1988, pp. 202–245.
Theoph.
Epistula ad Theophilum de sanctis et venerandis imaginibus: PG 95.345.
Virt.
De virtutibus et vitiis fragmenta: in PG 95.85-97.
Ioel
Ioel Byzantine historian, XIIICE.
IoEpiph.
John Epiphanius historian, VICE, Ἰωάννης ὁ Ἐπιπανεύς: in FHG 4, pp. 272–276.
IoGal.
John Galenus, grammarian
Il.
Allegoriae in Homeri Iliadem 4.1-4: ed. H. Flach, T 1876, pp. 420-424.
Th.
Allegoriae in Hesiodi Theogoniam: ed. H. Flach, T 1876.
IoGeom.
John Geometres
Pant.
Carmen de St. Panteleemone
Pr.
Progymnasmata
IoHier.
John of Jerusalem
VDam.
Vita Ioannis Damasceni: in PG 94.
IoIei.
John IV of Constantinopolis (the Faster), Ἰωάννης: in PG 88.
Can.
Canonarium 1–3; can. 1: ed. L. Morinus, De disciplina poenitentiae, Paris 1651, appendix p. 101; can. 2–3: ed. J. B. Pitra, Spicilegium Sacrum, Paris 1852–8, vol. 4.
Poen.
Poenitentiale.
Serm.
Sermo de poenitentia (dub.).
IoMal.
John Malalas historian, VICE, Ἰωάννης Μαλάλας: in PG 97.
Chron.
Chronographia: ed. L. Dindorf, CFHB-B 1831; ed. I. Thurn, CFHB-Be 2000. A. Schenk Graf von Stauffenberg, Stuttgart 1931 (bb. 9–12).
IoMosch.
John Moschus, † 619CE, Ἰωάννης: in PG 87.
Prat.
Pratum spirituale.
Ion
Ion of Chios historian and poet, VBCE, Ἴων Χῖος: ed. A. von Blumenthal, Stuttgart-Berlin 1939; A. Leurini, Amsterdam 1992; in FGrHist 392; FHG 2, pp. 44–51; FdV 36; PMG 740–745; IEG 2; PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2; TrGF; PCG 5.
Ion1
Ion of Samos, V–IVBCE, Ἴων Σάμιος: in ALG 1; AP; FGE.
Ioph.
Iophon, VBCE, Ἰοφῶν: in TrGF.
Ios.
Flavius Josephus historian, ICE, Ἰώσηπος: ed. S. A. Naber, T 1888–96; H. St. J. Thackeray - R. Marcus - A. Wikgren - L. H. Feldman, LCL 1926–65; B. Niese, Berlin 1885–95 (corr. repr. 1955).
A.I.
Antiquitates Iudaicae (Ἰουδαϊκὴ ἀρχαιολογία).
Ap.
Contra Apionem de Iudaeorum vetustate (πρὸς Ἀπίωνα περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχαιότητος): ed. Th. Reinach - L. Blum, BL 1930.
B.I.
De bello Iudaico (περὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ πολέμου): ed. A. Pelletier, BL 1975–82 (bb. 1–5); O. Bauernfeind - O. Michel, München-Darmstadt 1959–69; G. Vitucci, FLV 1974.
V.
Vita (Ἰωσήπου βίος): ed. A. Pelletier, BL 1959.
IoStaur.
John Stauraces
Mir.
Oratio de miraculis sancti Demetrii: ed. J. Iberites, in «Μακεδονικά» 1 (1940), pp. 334-376.
IoXiph.
John VIII Xiphilinos
Mir.
Miracula Sancti Eugenii: ed. J. O. Rosenqvist, The hagiographic Dossier of St. Eugenios of Trebizond in Codex Athous Dionysiou 154, Uppsala 1996.
Mart.
Martirium Sancti Eugenii: ed. O. Lampsides, Ἄγιος Εὐγένιος ὁ Πολιούχος τῆς Τραπεζοῦντος, Athenai 1984.
Ir.
Ireneus of Lyon bishop, IICE, Εἰρηναῖος: PG 7.
fr.
fragmenta: ed. W. W. Harvey, Sancti Irenaei Episcopi Lugdunensi libros quinque adversus haereses, I-II, Cambridge 1857.
Haer.
Adversus haereses: ed. A. Rousseau - A. Doutreleau et al., SC 1969–82.
Ir.1
Ireneus, VICE, Εἰρηναῖος: in AP.
Is.
Isaeus, IVBCE, Ἰσαῖος: ed. T. Thalheim, T 19032; P. Roussel, BL 19602; E. S. Forster, LCL 1957.
1
De Cleonymo (περὶ τοῦ Κλεωνύμου κλήρου).
2
De Menecle (περὶ τοῦ Μενεκλέους κλήρου).
3
De Pyrrho (περὶ τοῦ Πύρρου κλήρου).
4
De Nicostrato (περὶ τοῦ Νικοστράτου κλήρου).
5
De Dicaeogene (περὶ τοῦ Δικαιογένους κλήρου): also P. Cobetto Ghiggia, Pisa 2002.
6
De Philoctemone (περὶ τοῦ Φιλοκτήμονος κλήρου).
7
De Apollodoro (περὶ τοῦ Ἀπολλοδώρου κλήρου).
8
De Cirone (περὶ τοῦ Κίρωνος κλήρου).
9
De Astyphilo (περὶ τοῦ Ἀστυφίλου κλήρου).
10
De Aristarcho (περὶ τοῦ Ἀριστάρχου κλήρου).
11
De Hagnia (περὶ τοῦ Ἁγνίου κλήρου).
12
Pro Euphileto (ὑπὲρ Εὐφιλήτου).
Isid.
Isidorus, Ἰσίδωρος: in TrGF.
Isid.1
Isidorus of Charax geographer, IBCE–ICE, Ἰσίδωρος Χαρακηνός: in FGrHist 781; GGM 1.
Isid.2
Isidorus of Aegeae, Ἰσίδωρος Αἰγεάτης: in AP; GPh.
Isid.3
Isidorus Scholasticus, VICE, Ἰσίδωρος ὁ σχολαστικός: in AP.
Isid.4
Isidorus of Pelusium abbot, † 435CE, Ἰσίδωρος Πηλουσιώτης: in PG 78.
epist.
epistularum libri quinque.
Isid.5
Isidorus, IBCE, Ἰσίδωρος: ed. V. F. Vanderlip, Toronto 1972.
Isido.
Isidorus of Seville Latin writer † 636CE: Etymologiae, ed. W. M. Lindsay, OCT 1911.
Isig.
Isigonus paradoxographer, II–IBCE (?), Ἰσίγονος: in Parad.; FHG 4, pp. 435–437.
Isocr.
Isocrates, V–IVBCE, Ἰσοκράτης: ed. G. E. Benseler - F. Blass, T 1878–79; E. Drerup, Leipzig 1906 (partly); G. Mathieu - E. Brémond, BL 1929–62.
1
Ad Demonicum (πρὸς Δημόνικον).
2
Ad Nicoclem (πρὸς Νικοκλέα).
3
Nicocles (Νικοκλῆς ἢ Κύπριοι).
4
Panegyricus (πανηγυρικός).
5
Philippus (Φίλιππος).
6
Archidamus (Ἀρχίδαμος).
7
Aeropagiticus (Ἀρεοπαγιτικός).
8
De pace (περὶ εἰρήνης).
9
Evagoras (Εὐαγόρας).
10
Helenae encomium (Ἑλένη).
11
Busiris (Βούσιρις).
12
Panathaenaicus (παναθηναικός).
13
In sophistas (κατὰ τῶν σοφιστῶν).
14
Plataicus (Πλαταικός).
15
Antidosis (περὶ ἀντιδόσεως).
16
De bigis (περὶ τοῦ ζεύγους).
17
Trapeziticus (τραπεζιτικός).
18
In Callimachum (παραγραφὴ πρὸς Καλλίμαχον).
19
Aegineticus (Αἰγινητικός).
20
In Lochitem (κατὰ Λοχίτου).
21
In Euthynum (πρὸς Εὐθύνουν ἀμάρτυρος).
epist.; fr.
ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850; in AS 24.
Sch. Isocr.:
Scholia in Isocratem: ed. W. Dindorf, Oxford 1852.
Ist.
Ister, IIIBCE, Ἴστρος: in FGrHist 334; FHG 1, pp. 418–427.
Isyll.
Isyllus of Epidaurus lyric poet, IIIBCE, Ἴσυλλος: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Iub.
Juba King of Mauritania, IBCE–ICE, Ἰόβας ὁ βασιλεύς: in FGrHist 275; FHG 3, pp. 465–484.
epigr.
in FGE.
Iul.
Julianus imperator, IVCE, Ἰουλιανός: ed. J. Bidez - G. Rochefort - Ch. Lacombrade, BL 1924–64 (II 1 19723); F. C. Hertlein, T 1875–76; W. Cave Wright, LCL 1913–23; C. Prato, FLV 1987 (partly: n° 6, 8, 12).
1
Panegyricus Constantii (ἐγκώμιον εἰς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα Κωνστάντιον).
2
Panegyricus Eusebiae (Εὐσεβίας τῆς βασιλίδος ἐγκώμιον).
3
De regno (περὶ τῶν τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος πράξεων ἢ περὶ βασιλείας).
4
Epitaphius Salustii (ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξόδῳ τοῦ ἀγαθωτάτου Σαλουστίου παραμυθητικὸς εἰς ἑαυτόν).
5
Epistula ad Athenienses (Ἀθηναίων τῇ βουλῇ και τῷ δήμῳ).
6
Epistula ad Themistium (Θεμιστίῳ φιλοσόφῳ).
7
Contra Heraclium cynicum (πρὸς Ἡράκλειον κυνικόν).
8
In matrem deorum (εἰς τὴν μητέρα τῶν θεῶν).
9
In canes indoctos (εἰς τοὺς ἀπαιδεύτους κύνας): ed. C. Prato, Lecce 1988.
10
Caesares (συμπόσιον ἢ Κρόνια).
11
In regem Solem (εἰς τὸν βασιλέα Ἥλιον πρὸς Σαλούστιον).
12
Misopogon (Ἀντιοχικὸς ἢ μισοπώγων).
epist.
epistulae 1–157; 180–205 dubiae et pseudepigraphae: ed. J. Bidez - F. Cumont, Paris 1922.
fr.
fragmenta, poematia, spuria et apophthegmata (158–165; 166–170; 171–175; 176–179): ed. Bidez-Cumont; in AP.
Gal.
Contra Galilaeos (κατὰ Γαλιλαίων): ed. C. J. Neumann, T 1880; E. Masaracchia, Roma 1990.
Iul.1
Julianus of Laodicea astrologer, V–VICE, Ἰουλιανὸς Λαοδικεύς: in CCA.
Iul.2
Julianus prefect of Egypt, VICE, Ἰουλιανός: in AP.
Iul.3
Julianus Anticensor, VICE, Ἰουλιανός ἀντικήνσωρ: in AP.
Iul.4
Julianus Meteorus, Ἰουλιανός ὁ μετέωρος: in AP.
Iul.5
Julianus medical writer, IICE: in Gal.
Iul.6
Julianus the Arian Christian writer, IVCE, Ἰουλιανός: Commentarius in Job, ed. D. Hagedorn, Der Hiobkommentar des Arianers Julian, PTS 1973 (by page and line).
Iulius
Julius poet, Ἰούλιος: in GrDFr 20.
Iunc.
Juncus philosopher, IICE (?), Ἰοῦγκος: in Stob.
Iust.
Justinianus imperator, VICE, Ἰουστινιανός: in PG 86.
App.
Appendix constitutionum dispersarum: ed. R. Schöll - W. Kroll, Corpus iuris civilis 3, Berlin 19638, pp. 796–803.
Const.
De confirmatione digestorum (constitutio “δέδωκεν”): ed. P. Krüger, Corpus iuris civilis 1, Berlin 196619, pp. 13–24.
Ed.
Edicta: ed. R. Schöll-W. Kroll, Corpus iuris civilis 3, Berlin 19638, pp. 759–795.
Mon.
Tractatus contra monophysitas: ed. E. Schwartz, Drei dogmatische Schriften Iustinians, “ABAW”, phil.-hist. Kl., 18 (1939), p. 7; PG 86.1104.
Nov.
Novellae: in Corpus iuris civilis 3, pp. 1–756.
Iustin.
Justinus Christian martyr, IICE, Ἰουστῖνος: ed. J. C. Th. von Otto, Jena 18793 [Wiesbaden 1971]; E. J. Goodspeed, Die ältesten Apologeten, Göttingen 1915; PG 6.
Apol.
Apologiae 1–2 (ἀπολογία ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν): also Ch. Munier, Fribourg 1995; Ch. Munier, SC 2006; D. Minns – P. M. Parvis, Oxford 2009.
Dial.
Dialogus cum Tryphone Iudaeo (διάλογος πρὸς Τρύφωνα Ἰουδαῖον): also ed. J. C. M. Van Winden, Leiden 1971 (chap. 1–9).
EpDiogn.
Epistula ad Diognetum: ed. H.-I. Marrou, SC 1951.
[Iustin.]
pseudo-Justinus.
Cohort.
Cohortatio ad gentiles: ed. J. C. T. Otto, Corpus apologetarum Christianorum saeculi secundi, III, Jena 18793 [Wiesbaden 1971], 18–126 (cited by page of Morel); B. Pouderon et al., SC 2009.
EpZen.
Epistula ad Zenam et Serenum: ed. Otto, op. cit., IV pp. 66–99; also PG 6.1184–1204.
OrGr.
Oratio ad Graecos: ed. Otto, op. cit., III pp. 2–18; B. Pouderon et al., SC 2009 (cited by page of Morel).
QuChr.
Quaestiones Christianae ad Graecos, IVCE.
QuGr.
Quaestiones Graecae ad Christianos, IVCE.
QuResp.
Quaest. et responsiones ad orthodoxos, IVCE: ed. Otto, op. cit., V pp. 2–246.
Iuv.
Decimus Junius Juvenalis Latin poet, ICE: ed. U. Knoche, München 1950; W. Clausen, OCT 1966.
L.
Lexicon.
Bar.
Excerpta Barocciana: ed. A. Nauck, Lexicon Vindobonense, Petersburg 1867.
Cantabr.
Lexicon Rhetoricum Cantabrigiense: ed. E. O. Houtsma, Diss. Leiden 1870; in LGM.
Casin.
Lexicon Casinense in carmina Gregorii Nazianzeni: ed. D. Kalamakis, in «Athena» 81 (1995), pp. 251-299.
EGen.
Etymologicum Genuinum: α–β: ed. F. Lasserre – N. Livadaras, Roma 1976–1992; β: ed. E. Miller, Mélanges de littérature grecque, Paris 1868; λ: ed. A. Colonna, Roma 1967, and K. Alpers, Copenhagen 1969; ἅμα-ἄμωμος: ed. R. Reitzenstein, Gesch. der griech. Etym., Leipzig 1897; the rest unedited.
EGud.
Etymologicum Gudianum: ed. W. Sturz, Leipzig 1818; E. L. de Stefani, T 1909–20 (α-ζ).
E.M.
Etymologicum Magnum: ed. T. Gaisford, Oxford 1848.
Mess.
Lexicon Messanense: ed. H. Rabe, “Rheinisches Museum” 47 (1892), pp. 404–413; 50 (1895), pp. 148–152.
Patm.
Lexicon in Demosthenem et Aeschinem and cod. Patmense: ed. I. Sakkelion, in LGM, pp. 140–165.
Sabb.
Lexicon Sabbaiticum: ed. A. Papadopulos-Kerameus, Petersburg 1892.
Spir.
Lexicon de spiritu: ed. L. C. Valckenaer, Ammonius, Leipzig 1822, pp. 188–215.
Sud.
Lexicon Suda: ed. A. Adler, T 1928–38 (Suidas).
Vind.
Lexicon Vindobonense: ed. A. Nauck, Petersburg 1867.
Zon.
pseudo-Zonaras: ed. H. Tittmann, Leipzig 1808.
Lac.
Lacon, Λάκων: in AP.
Lact.
Caecilius Lactantius Latin Christian writer, IVCE: ed. S. Brandt - G. Laubmann, CSEL 19 and 27, 1890–97.
Lampr.
Lamprocles lyric poet, VBCE, Λαμπροκλῆς: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Lao
Laon, IIIBCE, Λάων: in PCG 5; CAF 3; CGFP.
Las.
Lasus lyric poet, VIBCE, Λᾶσος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Leandr.
Leandr(i)us, Λέανδρος or Λεάνδριος: in FGrHist 492.
Leo
Leo philosopher and epigrammatist, IXCE, Λέων ὁ φιλόσοφος: in AP.
LeoChoir.
Leo Choirosphactes
LeoConst.
Leo of Constantinople
LeoDiac.
Leo the Deacon
LeoMed.
Leo Medicus
Leon.
Leonidas of Tarentum, IIIBCE, Λεωνίδας Ταραντῖνος: in AP; HE.
Leon.1
Leonidas mathematician and epigrammatist, ICE, Λεωνίδας Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in AP; FGE.
Leon.2
Leonides medical writer, I–IICE, Λεωνίδης: in Aet1., Orib.
Leont.
Leontius, VICE, Λεόντιος: in AP.
LeontB.
Leonτius of Byzantium monk and theologian, † ca. 543CE, Λεόντιος Βυζάντιος: in PG 86.
LeontH.
Leontius of Jerusalem, VICE, Λεόντιος Ἱεροσολυμίτης: in PG 86.
LeontN.
Leontius of Naples, † post 668CE, Λεόντιος Νεαπολίτης.
Lesb.
Lesbonax grammarian, I–IICE (?), Λεσβῶναξ: ed. R. Müller, Leipzig 1900; SGLG 7 (D. L. Blank, 1988).
Lesb.1
Lesbonax sophist, IICE, Λεσβῶναξ: ed. F. Kiehr, Leipzig 1907.
Leuc.
Leucon, VBCE, Λεύκων: in PCG 5; CAF 1; CGFP 102.
Leucip.
Leucippus philosopher, VBCE, Λεύκιππος: in FdV 67.
Lgn.
Longinus rhetor, IIICE, Λογγῖνος.
fr.
in RhGH.; M. Patillon – L. Brisson, BL 2001.
fr.Heph.
In Hephaestionis enchiridion (εἰς τὸ τοῦ Ἡφαιστίωνος ἐγχειρίδιον): ed. M. Consbruch, T 1906.
fr.Rh.
Ars rhetorica (τέχνη ῥητορική): in RhGH.; M. Patillon – L. Brisson, BL 2001.
Lib.
Libanius rhetor and sophist, IVCE, Λιβάνιος: ed. R. Förster, T 1903–23.
ADem.
Argumenta orationum Demosthenicarum.
Decl.
Declamationes.
epist.
epistulae: ed. G. Fatouros - T. Krischer, München 1980 (partly).
Or.
Orationes: ed. J. Martin, BL 1979–88 (partly); A. F. Norman, LCL 1969–77 (partly).
Pr.
Progymnasmata (προγυμνάσματα).
[Lib.]
pseudo-Libanius, ἐπιστολιμαῖοι χαρακτῆρες (characteres epistolares): ed. V. Weichert, T 1910; R. Förster, T 1927.
Licymn.
Licymnius lyric poet, IVBCE, Λικύμνιος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Lim.
Limenius lyric poet, IIBCE, Λιμήνιος: Paean Delphicus II et prosodium in Apollinem, in Alex. pp. 149–159 (cited by verse); ALG 6; also A. Bélis, Corpus des Inscriptions de Delphes III. Les hymnes à Apollon, Paris 1992, pp. 84–129.
Lin.
Linus epic poem, Λίνος: in PEG 2.3; M. L. West, The Orphic Poems, Oxford 1983, pp. 62–67.
LitChrys.
Liturgy of St. John Chrysostomus: ed. F. E. Brightman, Oxford 1896; PG 63.901.
Liv.
Titus Livius Latin historian, IBCE–ICE: ed. W. Weissenborn - M. Müller - W. Heräus, T 1930–39.
Lob.
Lobon of Argos poet, IIIBCE (?), Λόβων Ἀργεῖος: in SH; V. Garulli, Il Περὶ ποιητῶν di Lobone di Argo, Bologna 2004.
Long.
Longus Sophista novelist, IIICE (?), Λόγγος: ed. M. D. Reeve, T 19862; G. Dalmeyda, BL 1934; J. M. Edmonds, LCL 1955; O. Schönberger, Berlin 1960; in Erot. 1; ErotD.
Luc.
Lucianus sophist, IICE (and pseudo-), Λουκιανός: ed. M. D. Macleod, OCT 1972–87; C. Jacobitz, T 1913–21 (1867–72); A. M. Harmon - K. Kilburn - M. D. Macleod, LCL 1913–64; N. Nilén, T 1900–23 (only 19 works); V. Longo, UTET 1976–93.
Abd.
Abdicatus (ἀποκηρυττόμενος [54]).
Alex.
Alexander (Ἀλέξανδρος ἢ ψευδόμαντις [42]).
Am.
Amores (ἔρωτες [49]).
Anach.
Anacharsis (Ἀνάχαρσις ἢ περὶ γυμνασίων [37]).
Ap.
Apologia (ἀπολογία [65]).
Asin.
Asinus (Λούκιος ἢ ὄνος [39]).
Astr.
De astrologia (περὶ τῆς ἀστρολογίης [48]).
Bacch.
Bacchus (Διόνυσος [4]).
Bis acc.
Bis accusatus (δὶς κατηγορούμενος [29]).
Cal.
Calumniae non temere credendum (περὶ τοῦ μὴ ῥᾳδίως πιστεύειν διαβολῇ [15]).
Cat.
Cataplus (κατάπλους ἢ τύραννος [19]).
Charid.
Charidemus (Χαρίδημος ἢ περὶ κάλλους [83]).
Cont.
Contemplantes (Χάρων ἢ ἐπισκοποῦντες [26]).
Cyn.
Cynicus (κυνικός [76]).
DConc.
Deorum concilium (θεῶν ἐκκλησία [52]).
DDeor.
Dialogi deorum (θεῶν διάλογοι [79]).
Demon.
Demonax (Δημώνακτος βίος [9]).
Demosth.
Demosthenis encomium (Δημοσθένους ἐγκώμιον [58]).
Dips.
Dipsades (περὶ τῶν διψάδων [60]).
DIud.
Dearum iudicium (θεῶν κρίσις [35]).
DMar.
Dialogi marini (ἐνάλιοι διάλογοι [78]).
DMer.
Dialogi meretricii (ἑταιρικοὶ διάλογοι [80]).
DMort.
Dialogi mortuorum (νεκρικοὶ διάλογοι [77]).
Dom.
De domo (περὶ τοῦ οἴκου [10]).
Electr.
Electrum (περὶ τοῦ ἠλέκτρου ἢ τῶν κύκνων [6]).
epigr.
epigrammata (ἐπιγράμματα [85]); in AP.
epist.
epistulae: in EG.
Eun.
Eunuchus (εὐνοῦχος [47]).
Fug.
Fugitivi (δραπέται [56]).
Gall.
Gallus (ὄνειρος ἢ ἀλεκτρυών [22]).
Halc.
Halcyon (Ἀλκυὼν ἢ περὶ μεταμορφώσεων [72]).
Harm.
Harmonides (Ἁρμονίδης [66]).
Herc.
Hercules (Ἡρακλῆς [5]).
Herm.
Hermotimus (Ἑρμότιμος ἢ περὶ αἱρέσεων [70]).
Herod.
Herodotus (Ἡρόδοτος ἢ Ἀετίων [62]).
Hes.
Hesiodus (διάλογος πρὸς Ἡσίοδον [67]).
Hipp.
Hippias (Ἱππίας ἢ βαλανεῖον [3]).
Hist. conscr.
Quomodo historia conscribenda sit (πῶς δεῖ ἱστορίαν συγγράφειν [59]).
Icar.
Icaromenippus (Ἰκαρομένιππος ἢ ὑπερνέφελος [24]).
Im.
Imagines (εἰκόνες [43]).
Indoct.
Adversus indoctum (πρὸς τὸν ἀπαίδευτον καὶ πολλὰ βιβλία ὠνούμενον [31]).
Iud. voc.
Lis consonantium (= Iudicium vocalium; δίκη συμφώνων [16]).
Iupp. conf.
Iuppiter confutatus (Ζεὺς ἐλεγχόμενος [20]).
Iupp. trag.
Iuppiter tragoedus (Ζεὺς τραγῳδός [21]).
Laps.
Pro lapsu inter salutandum (ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐν τῇ προσαγορεύσει πταίσματος [64]).
Lex.
Lexiphanes (Λεξιφάνης [46]).
Luct.
De luctu (περὶ πένθους [40]).
Macr.
Macrobii (μακρόβιοι [12]).
Merc.
De mercede conductis (περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ μισθῷ συνόντων [36]).
Musc.
Muscae encomium (μυίας ἐγκώμιον [7]).
Nav.
Navigium (πλοῖον ἢ εὐχαί [73]).
Nec.
Necyomantia (Μένιππος ἢ νεκυομαντεία [38]).
Nero
Nero (Νέρων [84]).
Nigr.
Nigrinus (Νιγρίνου φιλοσοφία [8]).
Ocyp.
Ocypus (Ὠκύπους [74]).
Paras.
De parasito (περὶ παρασίτου ὅτι τέχνη ἡ παρασιτική [33]).
Patr.
Patriae encomium (πατρίδος ἐγκώμιον [11]).
Peregr.
De morte Peregrini (περὶ τῆς Περεγρίνου τελευτῆς [55]).
Phal.1
Phalaris I (Φάλαρις α′ [1]).
Phal.2
Phalaris II (Φάλαρις β′ [2]).
Philopatr.
Philopatris (φιλόπατρις ἢ διδασκόμενος [82]).
Philops.
Philopseudeis (φιλοψευδεῖς ἢ ἀπιστῶν [34]).
Pisc.
Piscator (ἀναβιοῦντες ἢ ἁλιεύς [28]).
Pod.
Podagra (ποδάγρα [69]).
Pro im.
Pro imaginibus (ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰκόνων [50]).
Prom.
Prometheus (Προμηθεύς [23]).
Prom. verb.
Prometheus es in verbis (πρὸς τὸν εἰπόντα Προμηθεὺς εἶ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις [71]).
Pseudol.
Pseudologista (ψευδολογιστὴς ἢ περὶ τῆς ἀποφράδος [51]).
Rhet.
Rhetorum praeceptor (ῥητόρων διδάσκαλος [41]).
Sacr.
De sacrificiis (περὶ θυσιῶν [30]).
Salt.
De saltatione (περὶ ὀρχήσεως [45]).
Sat.
Saturnalia (τὰ πρὸς Κρόνον [61]).
Scytha
Scytha (Σκύθης ἢ πρόξενος [68]).
Soloec.
Soloecista (ψευδοσοφιστὴς ἢ σολοικιστής [18]).
Somn.
Somnium sive vita Luciani (περὶ τοῦ ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι βίος Λουκιανοῦ [32]).
Symp.
Symposium (συμπόσιον ἢ Λαπίθαι [17]).
Syr.
De Syria dea (περὶ τῆς Συρίης θεοῦ [44]).
Tim.
Timon (Τίμων [25]).
Timar.
Timarion (Τιμαρίων ἢ περὶ τῶν κατ᾿αὐτὸν παθημάτων [86]).
Tox.
Toxaris (Τόξαρις ἢ φιλία [57]).
Tyr.
Tyrannicida (τυραννοκτόνος [53]).
V.H. 1
Verae historiae I (ἀληθῶν διηγημάτων α′ [13]).
V.H. 2
Verae historiae II (ἀληθῶν διηγημάτων β′ [14]).
Vit. auct.
Vitarum auctio (βίων πρᾶσις [27]).
Zeuxis
Zeuxis (Ζεῦξις ἢ Ἀντίοχος [63]).
Sch. Luc.
Scholia in Lucianum: ed. H. Rabe, T 1906 (repr. 1971); for the scholia of the Halcyon cf. also Scholia Platonica, ed. W. Ch. Greene, Haverford 1938, pp. 405–407.
Lucil.
Lucilius Latin poet, IIBCE: ed. F. Marx, T 1904–05; N. Terzaghi, Firenze 19663.
Lucil.1
Lucillius, ICE, Λουκίλλιος: in AP.
Lucr.
Lucretius Latin poet, IBCE: ed. C. Bailey, OCT 19212; H. Diels, Berlin 1923; C. Bayley, I–III, Oxford 1947 (with comm.); J. Martin, T 1934, 19633; K. Büchner, Wiesbaden 1966; K. Müller, Zürich 1975.
Lyc.
Lycophron tragic poet, IIIBCE, Λυκόφρων; Alexandra: ed. E. Scheer, Berlin 1881–1908 (repr. 1958); L. Mascialino, T 1964.
Com.
De comoedia: in De Lycophrone Euphronio Eratosthene comicorum interpretibus, ed. C. Strecker, Diss. Greifswald 1884.
fr.
in TrGF.
Sch. Lyc.
Scholia in Lycophronem: ed. Scheer, op. cit., vol. II.
Lyc.1
Lycophron sophist, VBCE, Λυκόφρων: in FdV 83.
Lyco
Lycon Peripatetic philosopher, IIIBCE, Λύκων: in SchAr 6.
Lycophron.
Lycophronides lyric poet, IIIBCE (?), Λυκοφρονίδης: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Lycurg.
Lycurgus, IVBCE, Λυκοῦργος: ed. N. C. Conomis, T 1970; F. Durrbach, BL 1932; J. O. Burtt, in Minor Attic Orators, LCL 1954; E. Malcovati, in Oratori Attici Minori, UTET 1977.
fr.
ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850.
Lycus
Lycus of Rhegium, IV–IIIBCE, Λύκος Ῥηγῖνος: in FGrHist 570; FHG 2, pp. 370–374.
Lycus1
Lycus, Λύκος: in FGrHist 380; FHG 4, p. 657.
Lyd.
John Laurentius Lydus historian, VICE, Ἰωάννης Λαυρέντιος Λυδός.
Mag.
De magistratibus (περὶ ἀρχῶν τῆς Ῥωμαίων πολιτείας): ed. R. Wünsch, T 1903; A. C. Bandy, Philadelphia 1983.
Mens.
De mensibus (περὶ μηνῶν): ed. R. Wünsch, T 1898.
Ost.
De ostentis (περὶ διοσημείων): ed. K. Wachsmuth, T 18972.
Lync.
Lynceus, IV–IIIBCE, Λυγκεύς: in PCG 5; CAF 3 and Ath.
Lyr.
Lyric Poets.
A.
adespota lyrica: in PMG; ALG 4; PLG 3; SLG.
Al.
adespota lyrica Alexandrina: in Alex.
AlEleg.
adespota Alexandrina elegiaca: in Alex. pp. 130–132 (fr. 1 = SH 276 [Callim.]; fr. 2 = SH 958); ALG 6 (anon. eleg.).
APap.
adespota papyracea: in SH.
Auct.
adespota ex auctoribus: in SH.
Beot.
adespota Boeotica: in PMG p. 345.
Chol.
adespota choliambica: in ALG 3; PLG 3.
Chor.
adespota chorica: in ALG 5; PLG 3.
C.P.
carmina popularia: in PMG; ALG 6; PLG 3.
Delph.
Delphica: in ALG 6.
Eleg.
adespota elegiaca: in IEG 2; ALG 1; PLG 3.
HAn.
hymni anonymi: in ALG 6 (1 εἰς Δήμητρα; 2 εἰς Δία Δικταῖον = hymnus Curetum, in Alex.); M.L. West in “JHS” 85 (1965), p. 149.
HRom.
hymni aetatis Romanae: in GrDFr 43–58.
Iamb.
adespota iambica: in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 3.
I.D.
hymnus ad Idaeos Dactylos: in Alex.
Is.
hymnus ad Isim: in IIG 12.5.739 (see IV); E. Abel, Orphica, Leipzig 1885; ISEG 8.548–51, 26.821; W. Peek, Berlin 1930; Y. Grandjean, Leiden 1975.
Mag.
hymni Magici: in GrDFr 59, 1–14; ed. G. Parthey, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1865.
Mel.
adespota melica: in PMG.
P.D.
paean Delphicus: ed. A. Bélis, in IDelph. III, p. 53; Alex.; ALG 6
P.E.
paeanes Erythraei: in Alex.; ALG 6.
P.L.
paean in Lysandrum: in ALG 6; PLG 3.
Rom.
elegiaca, lyrica, mimica aetatis Romanae: in GrDFr 3–13.
Scol.
Scholia: in PMG; ALG 6 (1–29 σκόλια Ἀττικά; 30 σκόλιον ἀμοιβαῖον = Alex. 16–20; 31–36 σκόλια τῶν ἑπτὰ Λοβώνεια: 31 Thales, 32 Solon, 33 Chilon, 34 Pittacus, 35 Bias, 36 Cleobulos).
Turp.
anonymus in turpilucrum (κατὰ αἰσχροκερδείας): ALG 3.
Lys.
Lysias, VBCE, Λυσίας: ed. T. Thalheim, T 19132; C. Hude, OCT 1912; L. Gernet - M. Bizos, BL 1924–26; U. Albini, Firenze 1955.
1
De caede Eratosthenis (ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἐρατοσθένους φόνου ἀπολογία): ed. G. Avezzù, Padova 1985.
2
Epitaphius (ἐπιτάφιος τοῖς Κορινθίων βοηθοῖς): ed. G. Avezzù, Padova 1985.
3
Contra Simonem (πρὸς Σίμωνα ἀπολογία).
4
De vulnere ex industria (ὑπὲρ τραύματος ἐκ προνοίας).
5
Pro Callia (ὑπὲρ Καλλίου ἱεροσυλίας ἀπολογία).
6
In Andocidem (κατ᾿ Ἀνδοκίδου ἀσεβείας).
7
Areopagiticus (Ἀρεοπαγιτικός περὶ τοῦ σηκοῦ ἀπολογία).
8
In familiares obtrectationis accusatio (κατηγορία πρὸς τοὺς συνουσιαστὰς κακολογιῶν).
9
Pro milite (ὑπὲρ τοῦ στρατιώτου).
10
In Theomnestum 1 (κατὰ Θεομνήστου α'): ed. M. Hillgruber, Berlin-New York 1988.
11
In Theomnestum 2 (κατὰ Θεομνήστου β′).
12
In Eratosthenem (κατὰ Ἐρατοσθένους).
13
In Agoratum (κατὰ Ἀγοράτου).
14
In Alcibiadem 1 (κατὰ Ἀλκιβιάδου λειποταξίου).
15
In Alcibiadem 2 (κατὰ Ἀλκιβιάδου ἀστρατείας).
16
Pro Mantitheo (ἐν βουλῇ Μαντιθέῳ δοκιμαζομένῳ ἀπολογία).
17
De publicis pecuniis (περὶ δημοσίων ἀδικημάτων/Πρὸς τὸ δημόσιον περὶ τῶν Ἐράτωνος χρημάτων).
18
De publicatione bonorum fratris Niciae epilogus (περὶ δημεύσεως τῶν τοῦ Νικίου ἀδελφοῦ).
19
De bonis Aristophanis ad aerarium (ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἀριστοφάνους χρημάτων).
20
Pro Polystrato (ὑπὲρ Πολυστράτου).
21
Acceptorum munerum defensio, sine nomine (ἀπολογία δωροδοκίας ἀπαράσημος).
22
In dardanarios (κατὰ τῶν σιτοπώλων).
23
In Pancleonem (κατὰ Παγκλέωνος ὅτι οὐκ ἦν Πλαταιεύς).
24
Adversus delationem quod pecunia publica ei collata esset, qui impotens non erat (πρὸς τὴν εἰσαγγελίαν περὶ τοῦ μὴ δίδοσθαι τῷ ἀδυνάτῳ ἀργύριον).
25
De affecta tyrannide apologia (δήμου καταλύσεως ἀπολογία).
26
De Euandri probatione (περὶ τῆς Εὐάνδρου δοκιμασίας).
27
In Epicratem (κατ᾿ Ἐπικράτους καὶ τῶν συμπρεσβευτῶν).
28
In Ergoclem (κατ᾿ Ἐργοκλέους ἐπίλογος).
29
In Philocratem (κατὰ Φιλοκράτους έπίλογος).
30
In Nicomachum (κατὰ Νικομάχου γραμματέως).
31
In Philonem (κατὰ Φίλωνος δοκιμασία).
32
In Diogitonem (κατὰ Διογείτονος).
33
Olympiacus (Ὀλυμπιακός).
34
De antiqua republicae forma non immutanda (περὶ τοῦ μὴ καταλῦσαι τὴν πάτριον πολιτείαν).
fr.
fragmenta: ed. H. Sauppe, Or. Att. 2, Zürich 1850; U. Albini, pp. 394–407.
Lysim.
Lysimachus of Alexandria, II–IBCE (?), Λυσίμαχος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in FGrHist 382; FHG 3, pp. 334–342 (see Lysim1., Lysimach.).
Lysim.1
Lysimachus, IBCE (?), Λυσίμαχος: in FGrHist 621; FHG 3, pp. 334–337 (Lysim. frr. 1–3).
Lysimach.
Lysimachides, IBCE–ICE (?), Λυσιμαχίδης: in FGrHist 366; FHG 3, pp. 340–342 (Lysim. frr. 21–25).
Lysip.
Lysippus, VBCE, Λύσιππος: in PCG 5; CGFP; CAF 1.
Lysis
Lysis philosopher, Λύσις: in PTH, pp. 111–114; Pythagor. epist.
Lysistr.
Lysistratus of Athens, VBCE, Λυσίστρατος: in AP.
Mac.
Macarius of Egypt monk, † 390CE (and pseudo-Macarius/Simeon) Μακάριος Αἰγύπτιος: in PG 34.
Apoph.
Apophthegmata.
Elev.
De elevatione mentis.
Hom.
Homiliae spirituales 1–50: also ed. H. Dörries - E. Klostermann - M. Kroeger, PTS 4, 1964.
Pat.
De patientia et discretione.
Serm. B
Sermones 64: ed. H. Berthold, GCS 1973.
Serm. C
Sermones 1–22, 24–27: ed. E. Klostermann - H. Berthold, TU 1961.
Maced.
Macedonius lyric poet, Μακεδόνιος: in Alex.; ALG 6; PLG 3.
Maced.1
Macedonius of Thessalonica, IBCE (?), Μακεδόνιος Θεσσαλονικεύς: in AP; GPh.
Maced.2
Macedonius of Thessalonica, VICE, Μακεδόνιος Θεσσαλονικεύς: in AP.
Maced.1–2
Macedonius (IBCE) or Macedonius (VICE): epigrams of uncertain attribution in AP.
Macho
Machon, IIIBCE, Μάχων: in PCG 5; CAF 3.
Chr.
Χρεῖαι: ed. A. S. F. Gow, Cambridge 1965.
MacMgn.
Macarius of Magnesia, IVCE, Μακάριος Μάγνης: in PG 10.
Apocr.
Apocriticus ad Graecos: ed. C. Blondel, Paris 1876.
Macr.
Macrobius Latin writer, IV–VCE.
Gram.
excerpta grammatica: ed. H. Keil, GL 5, 1868.
Sat.
Saturnalia: ed. N. Marinone, UTET 1967; J. A. Willis, T 1963.
Maeandr.
Meandrius, Μαιάνδριος: in FGrHist 491.
Maec.
Maecius or Maccius, ICE (?), Μαίκιος or Μάκκιος: in AP; GPh.
Magn.
Magnes, VBCE, Μάγνης: in PCG 5; CAF 1; Com.
Magnus
Magnus of Karrhai, IVCE, Μάγνος Καρηνός: in FGrHist 225; FHG 4, pp. 4–6; HGM 1.
Magnus1
Magnus, IVCE (?), Μάγνος: in AP.
Maiist.
Maiïstas epic poet, IIIBCE, Μαιΐστας: Aretalogia (IIG 11.4.1299): in Alex, pp. 68–71.
Malac.
Euthymius Malaces
epist.
epistolae.
Mon.
Monodia in Eustathium Thessalonicae.
V.
Versus in balaneum in horto Chumni.
Malch.
Malchus of Byzantium, V–VICE, Μάλχος Βυζάντιος: ed. L. R. Cresci, Napoli 1982 (by fr. and line); HGM 1, pp. 383–424; FHG 4, pp. 111–132.
Malchio
Malchio of Antioch, IIICE, Μαλχίων πρεσβύτερος Ἀντιοχείας.
Ep.
Fragmentum epistulae: in Eus1. HE. 7.30.
Mam.
Mamercus elegiac poet, Μάμερκος: in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE.
Man.
Manetho, IIIBCE, Μανεθών: in FGrHist 609; FHG 2, pp. 511–616; ed. W. G. Waddell, LCL 1964.
Man.1
Manetho astrologer, IVCE (?), Μανεθών: ed. H. Köchly, T 1858.
ManCar.
Manuel Carantenos
Carm.
Carmina: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Βυζαντινών Σπουδών» 44 (1979-1980), pp. 161-163.
Did.
Didaskalia: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata» 30 (1976), pp. 142-146.
epist.
epistolae: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata» 31 (1977), pp. 109-117.
Leo
De leone et vulpe: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Βυζαντινών Σπουδών» 44 (1979-1980), pp. 155-160.
Patr.
Documentum Patriarchale: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata» 36 (1982), pp. 123-136.
Phil.
De philosophia et rhetorica: ed. U. Criscuolo, in «Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Βυζαντινών Σπουδών» 42 (1975-1976), pp. 218-221.
ManHol.
Manuel Holobolos
Boeth.
Translatio Boethii de topicis differentiis: ed. D. Z. Nikitas, Athens-Paris-Brussels, 1990.
Cat.
Oratio catechetica: ed. M. Treu, Manuelis Holoboli orationes, Potsdam 1906.
Enc.
Encomium in imperatorem Michaelem Palaeologum: ed. M. Treu, Manuelis Holoboli orationes, Potsdam 1906.
Fest.
Versus in sanctum imperatorem inter festum luminum ad thronum: ed. X. A. Siderides, in «Επετηρίς Εταιρείας Βυζαντινών Σπουδών» 3 (1926), p. 169.
Mat.
Explicatio Evang. Matth. 17.20: ed. M. Treu, Manuelis Holoboli orationes, Potsdam 1906.
Or.
Orationes in imperatorem Michaelem Palaeologum: ed. M. Treu, Manuelis Holoboli orationes, Potsdam 1906.
Sch.Boeth.
Scholia in translationem Boethii de topicis differentiis: ed. D. Z. Nikitas, Athens-Paris-Brussels, 1990.
Manil.
Marcus Manilius Latin poet, ICE: ed. A. E. Housman, Cambridge 1937.
ManPhiles.
Manuel Philes
Carm.
Carmina: ed. E. Miller, Manuelis Philae Carmina, I-II, Paris 1855-1857.
Hist.
Carmina ad historiam pertinentia: ed. M. I. Gedeon, in «Εκκλησιαστική Αλήθεια» 3 (1882/83), pp. 219-220, 246-250, 655-659.
Ined.
Carmina inedita: ed. E. Martini, Manuelis Philae Carmina inedita, in «Atti della R. Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti» 20 (1900).
IrPal.
Carmen in Irenem Palaeloginam, Joannis Asan mulierem: ed. I. Dujcev, Una poesia di Manuele File dedicata a Irene Paleologa Asenina, in «Zbornik radova Vizantoloskog instituta», pp. 96-98.
Nat.
Carmina varia de naturali historia: ed. F. Dübner – F. S. Lehrs, Poetae bucolici et didactici, Paris 1862, pp. 3-68.
Paneg.
Panegyricus: ed. C. von Holzinger, Ein Panegyrikus des Manuel Philes, in «Byzantinische Zeitschrift» 20 (1911), pp. 384-387.
Marc.
Marcellus of Side medical writer, IICE, Μάρκελλος Σιδήτης: in GrDFr 63; PhMG 1.
Marc.1
Marcellus Empiricus Latin medical writer, IVCE: ed. M. Niedermann, CML 5, 1916.
MarcDiac.
Marcus the Deacon, IV–VCE, Μάρκος Διάκονος.
VPorph.
Vita Porphyrii Gazensis: ed. H. Grégoire - M. A. Kugener, BL 1930.
Marcel.
Marcellinus medical writer, IICE (?), Μαρκελλῖνος: ed. H. Schöne, in Festschrift zur Philol.-Versammlung, Basel 1907.
Marcel.1
Marcellinus, Life of Thucydides, IVCE (?), Μαρκελλῖνος: ed. O. Luschnat, Thucydides 1, T 1954; G. B. Alberti, Thucydidis historiae, AL 1972, pp. 1–15; Storie dello storico Tucidide, ed. L. Piccirilli, Genova 1985, pp. 10–43.
MarcEr.
Marcus the Hermit, IV–VCE, Μάρκος: in PG 65.
Opusc.
Opuscula.
Marci.
Marcianus geographer, IV–VCE, Μαρκιανός: in GGM 1; ed. A. Diller, The Tradition of the Minor Greek Geographers, New York 1952, pp. 151ff.
Ep.
Artemidori geographiae epitome (ἐπιτομὴ τῶν ἕνδεκα τῆς Ἀρτεμιδώρου τοῦ Ἐφεσίου γεωγραφίας βιβλίων).
Per.
Periplus maris exteri (περίπλους τῆς ἔξω θαλάσσης).
Marg.
Margites heroic-comic poem, Μαργίτης: in Hom. 5; EGF; IEG 2.
Maria
Maria alchemist, IVCE (?), Μαρία: in Olymp. and Zos1.
Marian.
Marianus, V–VICE, Μαριανός: in AP.
Marin.
Marinus Neoplatonic philosopher, V–VICE, Μαρῖνος: ed. J. Boissonade, Diogenes Laërtius, D 1862 (βίος Πρόκλου); R. Masullo, Napoli 1985.
epigr.
in AP.
Mars.
Marsyas of Pella and of Philippi historians, IIIBCE (?), Μαρσύας: in FGrHist 135–136; SRAM.
Mart.
Marcus Valerius Martialis Latin poet, ICE: ed. W. M. Lindsay, OCT 1902; W. Heräus, T 1925.
MartC.
Martianus Capella Latin grammarian, VCE: ed. A. Dick, T 1925 (repr. 1969).
MarV.
Marius Victorinus Latin grammarian, IVCE: ed. H. Keil, GL 6, 1874.
Matr.
Matron parodic poet, IVBCE, Μάτρων: in EGL 1; SH (534–540).
MattBlast.
Matthew Blastares
Coll.Alph.
Collectio Alphabetica (Σύνταγμα κατὰ στοιχεῖον): ed. M. Potles – G. A. Rhalles, Σύνταγμα τῶν θείων καὶ ἱερῶν κανόνων τῶν τε ἁγίων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν οἰκουμενικῶν καὶ τοπικῶν συνόδων, καὶ τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἁγίων πατέρων, Athens 1852-1859, VI, pp. 31-518.
Matr.Conv.
convivium (δεῖπνον Ἀττικόν).
[Maur.]
pseudo-Maurice
MAur.
Marcus Aurelius imperator, IICE, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντωνῖνος: ed. J. Dolfen, T 1987; G. Cortassa, UTET 1984; J. H. Leopold, OCT 1908; H. Schenkl, T 1913; A. I. Trannoy, BL 19533; W. Theiler, Zürich 1951.
Maurop.
John Mauropus
Can.
Canones I-III: ed. F. D’Aiuto, Tre canoni di Giovanni Mauropode in onore di santi militari, Roma 1994.
CosmDam.
Canone in onore dei ss. Cosma e Damiano: ed. F. D’Aiuto, in «Rivista di studi bizantini e neoellenici» 37 (2000), pp. 99-157.
Ep.
ἐπιτομή.
Epigr.
Epigrammata: ed. P. de Lagarde, Joannis Euchaitorum Metropolitae quae in codice Vaticano Graeco 676 supersunt, Göttingen 1882 (Amsterdam 1979).
epist.
epistolae: ed. A. Karpozilos, The letters of Ioannes Mauropous Metropolitan of Euchaita, Thessaloniki 1990.
Nic.
Canones in s. Nicolaum
Max.
Maximus astrologer, IBCE (?), Μάξιμος: ed. A. Ludwich, T 1877 (περὶ καταρχῶν).
Ep.
ἐπιτομή.
Max.1
Maximus of Tyre sophist, IICE, Μάξιμος Τύριος: ed. H. Hobein, T 1910; M. B. Trapp, T 1994; G. L. Koniaris, Berlin 1995.
Max.2
Maximus Confessor, † 662CE, Μάξιμος: in PG 4 and 90–91.
Ambig.
Ambiguorum liber.
epist.
Epistulae 1–45.
Myst.
Mystagogia: ed. R. Cantarella, S. Massimo Confessore. La mistagogia ed altri scritti, Firenze 1931, pp. 122-214.
Opusc.
Opuscula theologica et polemica.
OrDom.
Expositio orationis dominicae: ed. P. van Deun, Maximi confessoris opuscula exegetica duo, CC(SG) 1991; in PG 90.872.
SchDion.
Scholia in Dionysii Areopagitae (C.H., D.N., E.H., epist., Myst.).
[Max.2]
pseudo-Maximus the Confessor.
H.
Hymni: ed. R. Cantarella, S. Massimo Confessore. La mistagogia ed altri scritti, Firenze 1931, pp. 236–252.
Mazaris
Mazaris
Med.
Medius of Larissa, Μήδ(ε)ιος Λαρισαῖος: in FGrHist 129.
Megasth.
Megasthenes, IV–IIIBCE, Μεγασθένης: in FGrHist 715; FHG 2, pp. 397–439.
Meges
Meges medical writer, ICE, Μέγης: in Orib.
Mel.
Melito of Sardis, † ca. 190CE, Μελίτων.
Hom.
Homilia in Passionem Christi: ed. O. Perler, SC 1966; S. G. Hall, Oxford 1979.
Mela
Pomponius Mela Latin geographer, ICE: ed. P. Parroni, Roma 1984; C. Frick, T 1880; A. Silberman, BL 1988; K. Brodersen, Darmstadt 1994.
Melamp.
pseudo-Melampous writer on divination, Μελάμπους.
Melanip.
Melanippides lyric poet, VBCE, Μελανιππίδης: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Melanth.
Melanthius, VBCE (?), Μελάνθιος: in TrGF; IEG 2; PE 2.
Melanth.1
Melanthius, IVBCE (?), Μελάνθιος: in FGrHist 326; FHG 4, p. 444.
Mele.
Meletius monk, IXCE, Μελέτιος: ed. in AG Ox. III, pp. 5–157; also in PG 64.1076ff.
Meleag.
Meleager, IBCE, Μελέαγρος: in AP; HE.
Melin.
Melinno poetess, ICE (?), Μελιννώ: in SH; ALG 6.
Melis.
Melissus philosopher, VBCE, Μέλισσος: in FdV 30; G. Reale, Firenze 1970.
Melissa
Melissa Pythagorean philosopher, Μέλισσα: in PHT, pp. 115–116; Pythagor. epist.
Memn.
Memnon, ICE (?), Μέμνων: in FGrHist 434 (= Phot. Bibl. cod. 224); FHG 3, pp. 525–558.
Men.
Menander, IV–IIIBCE, Μένανδρος: ed. F. H. Sandbach, OCT 19902; G. W. Arnott, LCL 1979–2000; in CAF 3; CGFP 103–204.
A.F.
argumenta fabularum.
Asp.
ἀσπίς.
Car.
Καρχηδόνιος.
Cith.
κιθαριστής.
Col.
κόλαξ.
Comp.
Comparatio Menandri et Philistionis: ed. S. Jäkel, T 1964.
Con.
κωνειαζόμεναι.
Dis ex.
δὶς ἐξαπατῶν.
Dysc.
δύσκολος: also ed. J. M. Jacques, Paris 19762; H. Lloyd-Jones, OCT 1960.
epigr.
in AP; FGE.
Epit.
ἐπιτρέποντες: also ed. F. Sisti, Genova 1991.
fr.
PCG 6.2: 1–419 fr. fabularum certarum; 420–894 fr. fabb. incertarum; 900–910 frustula pap. min.; also A. Körte - A. Thierfelder, T 1957–59: 1–461 fr. fabularum certarum; 462–931 ἀδήλων δραμάτων; 932–950 ἀμφισβητήσιμα καὶ ψευδεπίγραφα.
fr.dub.
fr. incerti auctoris: ed. Sandbach, pp. 325-338.
Georg.
γεωργός.
Gn.
γνῶμαι μονόστιχοι: ed. S. Jäkel, T 1964; Pernigotti, Firenze 2008.
Gn. pap.
sententiae ex papyris: in Jäkel; Pernigotti.
Her.
ἥρως.
Inc.
incerta fabula.
Mis.
μισούμενος: also ed. F. Sisti, Genova 1986.
Peric.
περικειρομένη.
Perin.
Περινθία.
Ph.
φάσμα.
Sam.
Σαμία: also ed. F. Sisti, Roma 1974.
Sic.
Σικυώνιος: also ed. A.M. Belardinelli, Bari 1994.
Th.
Θεοφορουμένη (fr. dubium: Sandbach 19902, p. 146; frr. aliunde nota: Sandbach 19902, pp. 147–149).
Men.1
Menander of Ephesus, IIBCE (?), Μένανδρος Ἐφέσιος: in FGrHist 783; FHG 4, pp. 445–448.
Men.2
Menander rhetor, IIICE, Μένανδρος: in RhG 3; ed. D. A. Russell - N. G. Wilson, Oxford 1981.
Men.3
Menander Protector historian, VICE, Μένανδρος ὁ προτίκτωρ: ed. R. C. Blockley, Trowbridge 1985; C. de Boor, Berlin 1903; in HGM 2; PG 113.
epigr.
in AP.
LegGent.
Excerpta de legationibus gentium ad Romanos.
LegRom.
Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes.
Menaechm.
Menechmus of Sicyon, IIIBCE, Μέναιχμος Σικυώνιος: in FGrHist 131; SRAM.
Menecl.
Menecles of Barca, IIBCE, Μενεκλῆς Βαρκαῖος: in FGrHist 270; FHG 4, pp. 448–451.
Menecr.
Menecrates of Ephesus poet and philosopher, IVBCE, Μενεκράτης: in PPF; SH (542–550).
Menecr.1
Menecrates of Xanthus, IV–IIIBCE, Μενεκράτης Ξάνθιος: in FGrHist 769; FHG 2, p. 343.
Menecr.2
Menecrates, VBCE (?), Μενεκράτης: in PCG 7; Com.
Menecr.3
Menecrates of Samos, Μενεκράτης Σάμιος: in AP.
Menecr.4
Menecrates of Smyrna, IBCE, Μενεκράτης Σμυρναῖος: in AP; HE.
Menem.
Menemachus medical writer, ICE, Μενέμαχος: in Orib.
Menesth.
Menesthenes, Μενεσθένης: in FHG 4, pp. 451–452.
Menet.
Menetor, Μενέτωρ: in FHG 4, p. 452.
Menip.
Menippus epistolographer, IIIBCE, Μένιππος: in EG.
Menod.
Menodotus of Samos, IIIBCE (?), Μηνόδοτος Σάμιος: in FGrHist 541; FHG 3, pp. 103–105.
Menoph.
Menophilus of Damascus poet, Μηνόφιλος Δαμασκηνός: in SH.
Mer.
Meropis epic poem, VIBCE (?), Μεροπίς: in PEG.
Mesom.
Mesomedes lyric poet, IICE, Μεσομήδης: in GrDFr 2; ed. U. von Wilamowitz-Möllendorff, Griech. Verskunst, Berlin 1921.
1
εἰς τὴν Μοῦσαν: also in MSG.
2
ὕμνος εἰς Ἥλιον: also in MSG.
3
ὕμνος εἰς Νέμεσιν: also in MSG.
4
εἰς τὴν Φύσιν.
5
εἰς τὴν Ἶσιν.
6
εἰς Ἀδρίαν.
7
εἰς ὡρολόγιον.
8
ἄλλο εἰς ὡρολόγιον.
9
ἔκφρασις σπόγγου.
10
εἰς κύκνον.
11
εἰς κώνωπα.
12
ἕρπουσα ποτωμένα βεβῶσα κούρα …
13
τὰν ὕελον ἐκόμιζε …
epigr.
in AP.
Metag.
Metagenes, V–IVBCE, Μεταγένης: in PCG 7; CAF 1.
Meth.
Methodius of Olympus theologian, † 311CE, Μεθόδιος Ὀλύμπιος: ed. G. N. Bonwetsch, GCS 1917; PG 18.
Arbitr.
De libero arbitrio.
Creat.
De creatis.
Lepr.
De lepra.
Res.
De resurrectione mortuorum.
Symp.
Symposium virginum: ed. H. Musurillo - V. H. Debidour, SC 1963.
[Meth.]
pseudo-Methodius of Olympus.
Palm.
Sermo in ramos palmarum.
MethConst.
Methodius of Constantinople
Euth.
Vita Euthymii Sardiani: ed. J. Gouillard, in «Travaux et mémoires» 10 (1987), pp. 21-89.
Metop.
Metopus Pythagorean philosopher, Μέτωπος: in PTH, pp. 116–121; FPG 2.
Metrod.
Metrodorus of Chios philosopher and historian, VBCE, Μητρόδωρος Χῖος: in FdV 70; FGrHist 43.
Metrod.1
Metrodorus of Lampsacus philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Μητρόδωρος Λαμψακηνός: ed. A. Körte, “Jahrb. für klass. Philol.” suppl. 17, Leipzig 1890.
Herc. 831
PHerc. 831 (see V): ib., pp. 571–91.
Metrod.2
Metrodorus of Scepsis, IBCE, Μητρόδωρος Σκήψιος: in FGrHist 184; FHG 3, pp. 203–205.
Metrod.3
Metrodorus, IVCE, Μητρόδωρος: in AP.
Metrod.4
Metrodorus grammarian, Μητρόδωρος: in AP; FGE.
Mich.
Michael, VICE (?), Μιχαήλιος: in AP.
Mich.1
Michael of Ephesus philosopher, XI–XIICE.
MichAtt.
Michael Attaleiates
Diat.
Diataxis: ed. P. Gautier, in «Revue des études byzantines» 39 (1981), pp. 17-130.
Hist.
Historia: ed. I. Bekker, CFHB-B 1853.
Nom.
Ponema nomikon: ed. I. and P. Zepos, Jus Graecoromanum, VII, Athens 1931, pp. 411-497.
MichChon.
Michael Choniates
Carm.
Carmina
epist.
epistolae
Or.
Orationes
MichGlycas.
Michael Glycas
Ann.
Annales: ed. I. Bekker, CFHB-B 1836.F2464:F2492
Carc.
Versus in carcere scripti: ed. E. T. Tsolakes, in «Επιστημονική Επετηρίς της Φιλοσοφικής Σχολής του Πανεπιστημίου Αθηνών», Παράρτημα 3, Thessalonica 1959, pp. 3-22.
MichSync.
Michael Syncellus
Cosm.
Vita Cosmae Melodi et Joannis Damasceni: in AHS IV.271-302.
Mim.
Mimi, adespota: in Herodae mimiambi, ed. I. C. Cunningham, T 1987, p. 36.
Mimn.
Mimnermus elegiac poet, VIBCE, Μίμνερμος: in IEG 2; PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Mimn.1
Mimnermus, Μίμνερμος: in TGF.
Min.
Minucianus rhetor, IICE, Μινουκιανός: in RhGH.
Minyas
Minyas epic poem, VBCE in. (?), Μινυάς: in PEG; Epic.
Mir.
Miracula
Art.
Miracula Artemii, VIICE: ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Varia graeca sacra, St. Petersburg 1909 [Leipzig 1975], pp. 1–75.
Geor.
Miracula Georgii: ed. J. B. Aufhauser, T 1913.
Mithr.
Mithradates epistolographer, Μιθραδάτης: in E.G.
Mnas.
Mnaseas, III–IIBCE, Μνασέας: in FHG 3, pp. 149–158.
Mnasalc.
Mnasalces, IIIBCE, Μνασάλκης: in AP; HE.
Mnesim.
Mnesimachus, IVBCE, Μνησίμαχος: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Mnesith.
Mnesitheus of Athens medical writer, IIIBCE, Μνησίθεος Ἀθηναῖος: ed. J. Bertier, Mnésithée et Dieuchès, Leiden 1972.
Mnesith.1
Mnesitheus of Cyzicus medical writer, IIIBCE, Μνησίθεος Κυζικηνός: in Orib. * Perhaps to be identified with the preceding.
Moch.
Mochus, IIBCE (?), Μῶχος, alleged author of the Φοινικικά translated by Λαῖτος: in FGrHist 784.
Mod.
Moderatus philosopher, ICE, Μοδέρατος: in A. Nauck, Porphyrius, Leipzig 1866 (Hildesheim 1963); FPG 2.
Modest.
Modestus of Jerusalem
Dorm.
in dormitionem Beatae Virginis Mariae: in PG 86.3277-3312.
Moer.
Moeris grammarian, IICE, Μοῖρις: in SGLG 9 (D. U. Hansen, 1998); also J. Pierson, Leipzig 18312 (1969); I. Bekker, Berlin 1833 (λέξεις Ἀττικαί).
Moero
Moero poetess, IIIBCE, Μοιρώ: in Alex.; ALG 6; HE; AP.
Molp.
Molpis of Laconia, II–IBCE, Μόλπις Λάκων: in FGrHist 590; FHG 4, pp. 453–454.
Mosch.
Moschus bucolic poet, IIBCE, Μόσχος: in GrBuk.; Buc.; BucG.; BucBL.; HE; AP.
Moschio
Moschion, IIIBCE, Μοσχίων: in TrGF.
Moschio1
Moschion paradoxographer, Μοσχίων: in Ath.
Moschio2
Moschion gnomologist, Μοσχίων: ed. H. Schenkl, Epicteti dissertationes, T 19162 (γνῶμαι).
Moschio3
Moschion, Μοσχίων ὁ Κωμικός: in PCG 7.
Moses
Moses alchemist, IICE (?), Μωσῆς: in CAlG 2, pp. 38–39, 300–315.
MPar.
Marmor Parium, inscription: in FGrHist 239; FHG 1, pp. 533–590; ed. A. N. Tod, in Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions, Oxford 1948.
MSc.
Mucius Scaevola, IBCE, Μούκιος Σκευόλας: in AP; GPh.
Mund.
Mundus Munatius, Μοῦνδος Μουνάτιος: in AP; GPh.
Mus.
Musaeus philosopher, Μουσαῖος: in FdV 2; PEG 2.3.
Mus.1
Musaeus epic poet, V–VICE, Μουσαῖος: ed. E. Livrea - P. Eleuteri, T 1982; in EGF; A. Ludwich, Bonn 1912; E. Malcovati, Milano 1947; H. Färber, München 1961; P. Orsini, BL 1968; K. Kost, Bonn 1971; T. Gelzer, LCL 1975.
Music.
Musicius, Μουσίκιος: in AP.
Muson.
Gaius Musonius Rufus Stoic philosopher, ICE, Γάιος Μουσώνιος Ῥοῦφος: ed. O. Hense, T 1905; C. E. Lutz, New Haven 1947.
[Muson.]
pseudo-Musonius, letter: ed. O. Hense, Musonius, T 1905; in E.G.
Myia
Myia Pythagorean philosopher: in PHT, pp. 123–124; Pythagor. epist.
Myrin.
Myrinus, Μυρῖνος: in AP; GPh.
Myro
Myron of Priene, Μύρων Πριηνεύς: in FGrHist 106; FHG 4, pp. 460–461.
Myrs.
Myrsilus of Methymna, Μυρσίλος Μεθυμναῖος: in FGrHist 477; Parad.; FHG 4, pp. 455–460.
Myrt.
Myrtilus, VBCE, Μυρτίλος: in PCG 7; CAF 1.
NarrPers.
Narratio de rebus Persicis, V–VICE: ed. E. Bratke, TU, 193, Leipzig 1899; PG 10.
Naum.
Naumachius epic poet, IICE, Ναυμάχιος: in GrDFr 29 (73 verses in Stob. 4.22.32; 23.7; 31.76 Hense).
Nausicr.
Nausicrates, IVBCE, Ναυσικράτης: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.
Nausiph.
Nausiphanes, IV–IIIBCE, Ναυσιφάνης: in FdV 75.
Neanth.
Neanthes of Cyzicus, IIIBCE, Νεάνθης Κυζικηνός: in FGrHist 84; FHG 3, pp. 2–11.
Near.
Nearchus of Crete, Νέαρχος Κρής: in FGrHist 133; GGM 1; SRAM.
NechP.
Nechepsos and Petosiris astrologers, IIBCE (?), Νεχεψὼς καὶ Πετόσιρις: ed. E. Riess, “Philologus” suppl. 6 (1891–93), pp. 325–394; in CCA 7 and Vett.
Nect.
Nicholas Nectarius of Otranto
Iud.
Διάλεξις κατὰ Ἰουδαίων
Nem.
Nemesius Christian writer, IV–VCE (?), Νεμέσιος (περὶ φύσεως ἀνθρώπου): ed. F. Matthäi, Halle 1802 (repr. Hildesheim 1967); H. Dörrie, Porphyrios' symmikta Zetemata, München 1959; in PG 40.
NeophIncl.
Neophytus Inclusus
Cap.
Liber quinquaginta capitulorum: ed. I. Karabidopoulos – C. Oikonomou – D. G. Tsames – N. Zacharopoulos, Ἁγίου Νεοφύτου ... Συγγράμματα, I.
Gen.
Commentarius in Hexaemeron Genesim: ed. I. Karabidopoulos – C. Oikonomou – D. G. Tsames – N. Zacharopoulos, Ἁγίου Νεοφύτου ... Συγγράμματα, IV, pp. 45-144.
Pan.
Πανηγυρικὴ βίβλος: ed. I. Karabidopoulos – C. Oikonomou – D. G. Tsames – N. Zacharopoulos, Ἁγίου Νεοφύτου ... Συγγράμματα, III.
Ps.
Commentarius in Psalmos
Neophr.
Neophron, VBCE, Νεόφρων: in TrGF.
Neopt.
Neoptolemus epic poet, III–IIBCE, Νεοπτόλεμος: in Alex.
Nep.
Nepualius, IICE (?), Νεπουάλιος: ed. W. Gemoll, Striegau 1884 (Byzantine epitome of περὶ τῶν κατὰ ἀντιπάθειαν καὶ συμπάθειαν).
Ness.
Nessas philosopher, VBCE, Νέσσας (or Νέσσος): in FdV 69.
Nest.
Nestor, IIICE, Νέστωρ: in AP.
Nic.
Nicander, IIBCE, Νίκανδρος: ed. A. S. F. Gow – A . F. Scholfield, Cambridge 1953; O. Schneider, T 1856.
Al.
Alexipharmaca (Ἀλεξιφάρμακα).
epigr.
in AP; HE; SH.
fr.
in Gow-Scholfield.
Hist.
Historica: in FGrHist 271–272 (prob. two distinct authors).
Th.
Theriaca (Θηριακά).
Sch. Nic.
Scholia in Nicandri Alexipharmaca: ed. M. Geymonat, Milano 1974; A. Crugnola, Scholia in Nicandri Theriaca, Milano 1971.
Nic.1
Nicander of Thyatira, IBCE, Νίκανδρος Θυατειρηνός: in FGrHist 343.
Nicaen.
Nicaenetus poet, IIBCE, Νικαίνετος: in Alex.; HE; AP.
Nican.
Nicanor of Alexandria grammarian, IICE, Νικάνωρ Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
Il.
De Iliadis interpunctione (περὶ Ἰλιακῆς στιγμῆς): ed. L. Friedländer, Königsberg 1850 (Amsterdam 1967).
Od.
De Odysseae interpunctione (περὶ Ὀδυσσειακῆς στιγμῆς): ed. O. Carnuth, Berlin 1875 (Amsterdam 1967).
Nican.1
Nicanor, Νικάνωρ: in FGrHist 146; SRAM.
Nican.2
Nicanor (= Nican.?), IICE, Νικάνωρ ὁ Ἑρμείου: in FGrHist 628; FHG 3, pp. 632–634.
Nicar.
Nicarchus, IIIBCE (?), Νίκαρχος: in AP.
Nicar.1
Nicarchus, ICE, Νίκαρχος: in HE; AP.
NicChon.
Niketas Choniates Byzantine historian, XII–XIIIBCE
Acc.
Accusatio adversum patriarcham Ioannem Camaterum: ed. J. van Dieten, Zur Überlieferung und Veröffentlichung der Panoplia dogmatike des Niketas Choniates, Amsterdam 1970, pp. 60-64.
epist.
epistolae: ed. J. van Dieten, Nicetae Choniatae orationes et epistulae, CFHB-B 1972.
Hist.
Historiae: ed. J. van Dieten, Nicetae Choniatae historia, I-II, CFHB-B 1975.
Or.
Orationes: ed. J. van Dieten, Nicetae Choniatae orationes et epistulae, CFHB-B 1972.
Pan.
Panoplia dogmatica: ed. J. van Dieten, Zur Überlieferung und Veröffentlichung der Panoplia dogmatike des Niketas Choniates, Amsterdam 1970, pp. 50-59.
NicDav.
Nicetas David philosopher and ecclesiastic writer, IX–XBCE
epist.
epistolae: ed. L. G. Westerink, Arethae Archiepiscopi Caesariensis scripta minora, II, T 1970.
Fin.
Orationes de fine mundi: ed. L. G. Westerink, Nicetas the Paphlagonian on the End of the World, in Essays in memory of Basil Laourdas, Thessaloniki 1975, pp. 188-195.
Greg.
Laudatio in Greorium Theologum, ed. J. J. Rizzo, The Encomium of Gregory Nazianzen by Nicetas the Paphlagonian, Brussels 1976.
Hom.
Homiliae septem: ed. F. Lebrun, Nicétas le Paphlagonien. Sept homélies inédites, Leuven 1997.
Ps.
Commentarii in Psalmos: ed. G. Dorival, Le «Commentaire sur les Psaumes» de Nicétas David (début du 10e siècle), in «REByz» 39 (1981), pp. 272-296.
NicEug.
Nicetas Eugenianus poet and novelist, XIIBCE
Dros.
De Drosillae et Chariclis amoribus: ed. G. Conca, Nicetas Eugenianus, De Drosillae et Chariclis amoribus, Amsterdam 1990 [«London studies in classical philology», 24].
epigr.
epigrammata: ed. Sp. Lambros in «Neos Hellenomnemon» 11 (1914), pp. 353-358.
Mon.
Monodia in Theodorum Prodromum: ed. L. Petit in «Vizantijskij Vremennik» 9 (1902), pp. 452-463.
Poem.
Poemata: ed. C. Gallavotti in «Studi bizantini e neoellenici» 4 (1935), pp. 230-236.
NicGreg.
Nicephorus Gregoras Byzantine historian, XIVBCE
Hist.
Historia romana: ed. L. Schopen – I. Bekker, CFHB-B 1829-1855.
Nicias
Nicias, IIIBCE, Νικίας: in HE; AP; SH.
Nico
Nicon, IV or IIIBCE (?), Νίκων: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Nicob.
Nicobule, Νικοβούλη: in FGrHist 127.
Nicoch.
Nicochares, V–IVBCE, Νικοχάρης: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Nicocl.
Nicocles of Laconia, Νικοκλῆς Λάκων: in FGrHist 587; FHG 4, pp. 464–465.
Nicocr.
Nicocrates, IIBCE, Νικοκράτης: in FGrHist 376; FHG 4, pp. 465–466.
Nicod.
Nicodemus, Νικόδημος: in AP.
Nicol.
Nicolaus, IIBCE (?) Νικόλαος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Nicol.1
Nicolaus of Damascus, IBCE, Νικόλαος Δαμασκηνός: in FGrHist 90; Parad.; HGM 1; FHG 3, pp. 343–464.
Nicol.2
Nicolaus of Myra rhetor, IV–VCE, Νικόλαος Μυρεύς: ed. J. Felten, in RhGR. 11.
Nicom.
Nicomachus, IIIBCE, Νικόμαχος: in TrGF.
Nicom.1
Nicomachus, IIIBCE, Νικόμαχος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Nicom.2
Nicomachus of Gerasa mathematician and musician, IICE, Νικόμαχος Γερασηνός.
Nicom.3
Nicomachus of Heraclea, IBCE, Νικόμαχος Ἡρακλεώτης: in AP; HE; FGE.
Nicoph.
Nicophon, V–IVBCE, Νικοφῶν: in PCG 7; CAF 1.
Nicostr.
Nicostratus, IVBCE, Νικόστρατος: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.
Nicostr.1
Nicostratus philosopher, Νικόστρατος: in Stob.
NicSteth.
Nicetas Stethatos theologian and hagiographer, XIBCE
Cap.
Capitum centuriae tres: in PG 120.852-1009.
epist.
epistolae: ed. J. Darrouzès, SC 81, 1961.
Or.
Orationes: ed. J. Darrouzès, SC 81, 1961.
VSym.
Vita Simeonis Novi Theologi: ed I. Hausherr, Un grand mystique byzantin. Vie de Syméon le Nouveau Théologien par Nicétas Sthéthatos, Rome 1928.
NicUr.
Nicephorus Uranus Byzantine writer, IX–XBCE
Carm.
Carmina: ed. G. Mercati, Versi di Niceforo Uranos in morte di Simeone Metafraste, in «Analecta Bollandiana» 68 (1950), pp. 130-132.
epist.
epistolae: ed. J. Darrouzès, Épistoliers byzantins du Xe siècle, Paris 1960, pp. 217-248.
Hist.
Historia ecclesiastica: in PG 145.560-1332; 146.9-1273; 147.9-448.
Tact.
Tactica: ed. J. A. de Foucault, Douze chapitres inédits de la Tactique de Nicéphore Ouranos, in «Travaux et mémoires» 5 (1973), pp. 287-311; E. McGeer, Sowing the Dragon’s Teeth: Byzantine Warfare in the Tenth Century, Washington 1995, pp. 88-163.
VSym.
Vita Symeonis Iunioris: in PG 86.2987 ss.
VTer.
Vita Theodori Teronis: ed. F. Halkin, Un Opuscule Inconnu du Magistre Nicéphore Ouranos (La Vie de S. Théodore le Conscrit), in «Analecta Bollandiana» 80 (1962), pp. 313-323.
NicXanth.
Nicephorus Callistus Xanthopoulos ecclesiastic writer, XIII–XIVBCE
Hist.
Historia ecclesiastica: in PG 145.560-1332; 146.9-1273; 147.9-448.
Nig.
Sextius Niger medical writer and pharmacologist, Σέξτιος Νίγρος: in Plin. and Diosc2.; ed. M. Wellmann, Dioscurides 2, Berlin 1958 (1914).
Nil.
Nilus, VCE, Νεῖλος σχολαστικός: in AP.
NilAnc.
Nilus of Ancyra ascetic monk, † ca. 430CE, Νεῖλος Ἀγκυρανός: in PG 79.
Cant.
Commentarium in Canticum canticorum: ed. H.-U. Rosenbaum – H. Ringhausen, PTS 2004.
Ep.
Epistularum libri quattuor.
Eulog.
Tractatus ad Eulogium monachum.
Exerc.
De monastica exercitatione.
Paup.
Ad Magnam de voluntaria paupertate.
[NilAnc.]
pseudo-Nilus of Ancyra.
Narr.
Narrationes 1–7: ed. F. Conca, T 1983.
Perist.
Peristeria vel de virtute colenda et vitio fugiendo.
Ninus
Romance of Ninus, Νῖνος: frr. A-B (PBerol. 6926), C (PPSI 13.1305), D (PGen. 85) ed. S. Stephens - J. Winkler, Ancient Greek Novels., Princeton 1995; frr. A-B also F. Zimmermann, Griechische Roman-Papyri und verwandte Texte, Heidelberg 1936, pp. 14–35.
Nomoc.
Nomocanon, Νομοκανών: ed. J. B. Cotelerius, Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta I, Paris 1677.
Non.
Nonius Marcellus grammarian, IVCE: ed. W. M. Lindsay, T 1903 (repr. 1969).
[Nonn.]
pseudo-Nonnus.
Nonn.
Nonnus of Panopolis epic poet, VCE (?), Νόννος Πανοπολίτης.
D.
Dionysiaca: ed. R. Keydell, Berlin 1959; A. Ludwich, T 1909–11; W. H. D. Rouse, LCL 1942; F. Vian - P. Chuvin - G. Chrétien et al., BL 1976–2006.
epigr.
in AP.
Ev.
Paraphrasis in Ioannis Evangelium: ed. A. Scheindler, T 1881; in PG 43.
Nonn.1
Nonnus the abbot ecclesiastical writer, VICE, Νόννος: ed. J. Nimmo Smith, CC(SG) 1992; also in PG 36.
Nonnos.
Nonnosus historian, VICE, Νόννοσος: in FHG 4, pp. 178–180.
Noss.
Nossis of Locris poetess, IIIBCE (?), Νοσσίς: in HE; AP.
Nost.
Nostoi (Returns) epic poem, VIIBCE, νόστοι: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
NT
Novum Testamentum, καινὴ διαθήκη: ed. E. Nestle - E. Nestle - K. Aland - B. Aland et al., Stuttgart 199327; A. Merk, Roma 19649.
1, 2Cor.
Epistulae ad Corinthios (1, 2: Πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολαὶ Παύλου α′–β′).
1, 2Pet.
Epistulae Petri (1, 2: Πέτρου ἐπιστολαί α′–β′).
1, 2Thess.
Epistulae ad Thessalonicenses (1, 2: Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ἐπιστολαὶ Παύλου α′–β′).
1, 2Tim.
Epistula ad Timotheum (1, 2: Πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐπιστολαὶ Παύλου α′–β′).
1, 2, 3John
Epistulae Ioannis (1, 2, 3: Ἰωάννου ἐπιστολαί α′–β′–γ′).
Acts
Actus Apostolorum (Πράξεις Ἀποστόλων).
Col.
Epistula ad Colossenses (Πρὸς Κολοσσαεῖς ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Eph.
Epistula ad Ephesios (Πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Gal.
Epistula ad Galatas (Πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Heb.
Epistula ad Hebraeos (Πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Jas.
Epistula Iacobi (Ἰακώβου ἐπιστολή).
John
Evangelium secundum Ioannem (Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ἰωάννην).
Jude
Epistula Iudae (Ἰούδα ἐπιστολή).
Luke
Evangelium secundum Lucam (Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν).
Mark
Evangelium secundum Marcum (Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μᾶρκον).
Matt
Evangelium secundum Matthaeum (Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μαθθαῖον).
Phlm.
Epistula ad Philemonem (Πρὸς Φιλήμονα ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Phil.
Epistula ad Philippenses (Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Rev.
Apocalypsis Ioannis (Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰωάννου).
Rom.
Epistula ad Romanos (Πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Titus
Epistula ad Titum (Πρὸς Τίτον ἐπιστολὴ Παύλου).
Num.
Numenius of Heraclea didactic poet, IIIBCE, Νουμήνιος Ἡρακλεώτης: ed. T. Birt, de Halieuticis Ovidio falso adscriptis, Marburg 1878, pp. 127ff.; in Ath.; SH.
Num.1
Numenius of Apamea philosopher, IICE, Νουμήνιος Ἀπαμεύς: ed. É. des Places, Paris 1973; in FPG 3; ed. K. S. Guthrie, London 1917; E. A. Leemans, “Mém. de l'Académie de Belgique” 37.2 (1937).
Num.2
Numenius of Tarsus, Νουμήνιος: in AP.
Nymph.
Nymphis of Heraclea, IIIBCE, Νύμφις Ἡρακλεώτης: in FGrHist 432; FHG 3, pp. 12–16.
Nymphod.
Nymphodorus of Syracuse, IIIBCE (?), Νυμφόδωρος Συρακόσιος: in FGrHist 572; Parad.; FHG 2, pp. 375–381.
Oc.
Ocellus (or Occelus) Lucanus Pythagorean philosopher, IBCE (?), Ὄκελλος (Ὄκκελος) Λευκανός: in PTH, pp. 124–138; FPG 1; ed. R. Harder, Berlin (1926) 1966.
Od.
Odyssea, Homeric poem, Ὀδύσσεια: in Hom. 3–4; ed. A. Ludwich, T 1889–1891; P. von der Mühll, Basel (1946) 19613; H. van Thiel, Hildesheim 1991.
Sch. Od.
Scholia in Homeri Odysseam: ed. W. Dindorf, Oxford 1855; A. Asulanus, Venezia 1528 (= As.); A. Ludwich, Scholia in Homeri Odysseae α 1–309 auctiora et emendatiora, Königsberg 1888–90 [Hildesheim 1966]; F. Pontani, Scholia graeca in Odysseam, Roma 2007 (α-β), 2010 (γ-δ).
Oecum.
Oecumenius Christian exegete, V–VICE, Οἰκουμένιος.
Apoc.
Comm. in Apocalypsin: ed. H. C. Hoskier, Michigan 1928.
PaulEp.
fragmenta in Pauli Epistulas (i Cor., ii Cor., Hebr. …, see NT); in PK, pp. 423–469.
Oedip.
Oedipodia epic poem, VIIIBCE fin., Οἰδιπόδεια: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Oenom.
Oenomaus philosopher, IICE, Οἰνόμαος: in Eus1. AP; ed. J. Hammerstaedt, Frankfurt 1988.
Olymp.
Olympiodorus alchemist, IVCE (?), Ὀλυμπιόδωρος: in CAlG 2, pp. 69–106.
Olymp.1
Olympiodorus, VCE, Ὀλυμπιόδωρος: in HGM 1.
Olymp.2
Olympiodorus philosopher, VICE, Ὀλυμπιόδωρος.
in Alc.
In Platonis Alcibiadem comm.: ed. L. G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1956.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias comm.: ed. A. Busse, in CArG 12, 1.
in Gorg.
In Platonis Gorgiam comm.: ed. W. Norvin, T 1936; L. G. Westerink, Leipzig 1970.
in Meteor.
In Aristotelis meteorologica comm.: ed. W. Stüve, in CArG 12, 2.
in Phaed.
In Platonis Phaedonem comm.: ed. W. Norvin, T 1913; L. G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1976.
Prol.
Prolegomena: ed. A. Busse, in CArG 12, 1.
VPlat.
Vita Platonis: ed. C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853.
Olymp.3
Olympiodorus of Alexandria Christian exegete, VICE, Ὀλυμπιόδωρος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in PG 93.
Eccl.
Commentarii in Ecclesiasten.
fr.Ier.
fragmenta in Ieremiam.
Iob
Commentarii in Iob: ed. U. and D. Hagedorn, PTS 1984.
Onas.
Onasus, Ὄνασος: in FGrHist 41.
Onasan.
Onasander military writer, ICE, Ὀνάσανδρος: ed. W. A. Oldfather, Aeneas Tacticus, LCL 1923; E. Korzenszky - R. Vári, Budapest 1935.
Onat.
Onatus of Croton Pythagorean philosopher, Ὄνατος: in PTH, pp. 138–140; FPG 2; Stob.
Ones.
Onesicritus of Astypalaea, IVBCE, Ὀνησίκριτος Ἀστυπαλαιεύς: in FGrHist 134; SRAM.
Onom.
Onomacritus epic poet, Ὀνομάκριτος: in EGF.
Ophel.
Ophelion, IVBCE, Ὠφελίων: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Opp.
Oppianus of Anazarbus didactic poet, II–IIICE, Ὀππιανὸς Ἀναζαρβεύς: ed. A. W. Mair, LCL 1928; F. S. Lehrs, in PBD (Ἁλιευτικά).
Sch. Opp.
Scholia et Glossae in Oppiani Halieutica: ed. U. Cats Bussemaker, D 1849, pp. 260ff.
Opp.1
Oppianus of Apamea didactic poet, IIICE, Ὀππιανὸς Ἀπαμεύς: ed. A. W. Mair, LCL 1928; P. Boudreaux, Paris 1908; F. S. Lehrs, in PBD (Κυνηγετικά).
Sch. Opp.1
Scholia et Glossae in Oppiani Cynegetica: ed. U. Cats Bussemaker, D 1847, pp. 243ff.
Or.
Oracula (with citation of the author).
Chald.
Oracula Chaldaica: ed. W. Kroll, Breslau 1894 (Hildesheim 1962); É. des Places, BL 1971.
Sib.
Oracula Sibyllina: ed. J. Geffcken, GCS 1902; A. Kurfess, Berlin 1951.
Tib.
Oracula Tiburtina: ed. P.J. Alexander, The oracle of Baalbek. The Tiburtine Sibyl in Greek dress, Washington, Dumbarton Oaks 1967.
Orib.
Oribasius medical writer, IVCE, Ὀρειβάσιος: ed. J. Räder, in CMG 6, 1–3; C. Daremberg - U. Cats Bussemaker, Paris 1851–1876 (Collectiones medicae, ἰατρικαὶ συναγωγαί).
Ecl.
Eclogae medicamentorum (ἐκλογαί (from ἰατρικαὶ συναγωγαί)).
Eup.
Libri ad Eunapium (πρὸς Εὐνάπιον (εὐπόριστα)).
Inc.
Incerti libri (from ἰατρικαὶ συναγωγαί).
Syn.
Synopsis ad Eustathium filium (σύνοψις πρὸς Εὐστάθιον τὸν υἱόν).
Sch. Orib.
Scholia in Oribasium: ed. Räder, CMG 6.
Orig.
Origen father of the Church, IIICE, Ὠριγένης: ed. W. A. Baehrens - E. Benz - E. Klostermann - P. Koetschau - E. Preuschen - M. Rauer, GCS 2 (1899), 3 (1899), 6 (1901, 1983), 10 (1903), 22 (1913), 29 (1920), 30 (1921), 33 (1925), 35 (1931, 2nd ed. GCS 49 (1959)), 38 (1933, 19802), 40 (1935), 41.1 (1941), 41.2 (1955, 19682); in PG 11–17.
Apoc.
Scholia in Apocalypsem: ed. C. Diobouniotis - A. von Harnack, Leipzig 1911.
Cels.
Contra Celsum: ed. M. Borret, SC 1967–76; M. Marcovich, Leiden-Boston-Köln 2001.
CCor. 1
fragmenta in epist. I ad Corinthios: ed. C. Jenkins, Documents: Origen on I Corinthians, in “JThS” 9 (1908), pp. 232–247, 353–372, 500–514; 10 (1908), pp. 29–51.
CGen.
fragmenta ex comm. in Genesim.
CMat.
Comm. in Matthaeum libri: also ed. R. Girod, SC 1970 (bb. 10–11).
CRom.
Commentarii in Romanos (III.5–V.7) (PCair. 88748 + cod. Vat. gr. 762): ed. J. Scherer, IFAO, Cairo 1957 (by page and line).
Dial.
Dialogus cum Heraclide: ed. J. Scherer, SC 1960.
Eng.
De engastrimytho (Reg. 1.28.3–25).
Eph.
fragmenta ex commentariis in Eph.: ed. J. A. F. Gregg, “Jour. of Theol. St.” 3 (1902), pp. 234, 398, 554.
Exp. in Pr.
Exposita in Proverbia.
fr.Ier.
fragmenta in Ieremiam 1–71.
fr.Iez.
fragmenta in Ezechiel: also in AS 3, p. 541.
fr.Io.
fragmenta in Ioannem 1–140.
fr.Lu.
fragmenta in Lucam.
fr.Os.
fragmenta in Oseam.
fr.Ps.
fragmenta in Psalmos 1–150: ed. J. Pitra, Paris 1884.
HIer.
Homiliae in Ieremiam 1–20: also ed. P. Husson - P. Nautin, SC 1976–77.
HLev.
Homiliae in Leviticum 1–16: Lat. ed. GCS 6, p. 280; PG 12.405; Gr. fr. ed. GCS 6, pp. 332, 394; PG 12.421, 493; 87.733–40 (in Proc.).
Io.
Comm. in Ioannem: C. Blanc, SC 1966–92.
Mart.
Exhortatio ad martyrium.
Or.
De oratione.
Philoc.
Philocalia: ed. J. A. Robinson, The philocalia of Origen, Cambridge 1893.
Princ.
De principiis (Latin translation of Rufinus with Greek fr.): ed. H. Crouzel - M. Simonetti, SC 1978–84.
Sel. in Ezech.
Selecta in Ezechiel.
Sel. in Ps.
Selecta in Psalmos.
Orion
Orion lexicographer, VCE, Ὠρίων: ed. F. W. Sturz, Orionis Thebani etymologicon, Leipzig 1820.
Oros
Oros grammarian, IICE, ῏Ορος: in SGLG 4 (K. Alpers, 1981).
Orph.
Orphic poetry: in FdV 1; ed. also E. Abel, Orphica, Leipzig 1885.
A.
Argonautica (Ἀργοναυτικά): ed. F. Vian, BL 1987; G. Dottin, Paris 1930.
fr.
ed. O. Kern, Berlin 19632 (1922); in PEG II.1-2.
H.
Hymni (ὕμνοι): ed. W. Quandt, Berlin 19623; A. N. Athanassakis, Missoula (Montana) 1977.
L.
Lithica (λιθικά): ed. R. Halleux - J. Schamp, Les lapidaires grecs, BL 1985; N. Giannakis, Ioannina 1982.
L2.
Lithica kerygmata (λιθικὰ κηρύγματα): ed. Halleux-Schamp, pp. 146–177 (§§ 1–25: Orphei lithica kerygmata; §§ 26–53: Socratis et Dionysii lithica); G. N. Giannakis, Ioannina 1987 (= G.).
PDerv.
The Derveni Papyrus: ed. Th. Kouremenos – G. M. Parássoglou – K. Tsantsanoglou, Firenze 2006; Der Orphische Papyrus von Derveni, in “ZPE”, 47 (1982), 1*–12*; ed. R. Janko in “ZPE”, 47 (2002), 1–62.
Orthag.
Orthagoras, IBCE (?), Ὀρθαγόρας: in FGrHist 713.
Ov.
Publius Ovidius Naso Latin poet, IBCE–ICE: ed. R. Merkel - R. Ehwald - F. Lenz, T 1916–37.
P
see List of Papyri
P.
Paul of Alexandria astrologer, IVCE, Παῦλος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: ed. E. Boer, T 1958.
P.1
Paulus Silentiarius poet, VICE, Παῦλος Σιλεντιάριος: in AP; ed. G. Viansino, Torino 1963; PG 86.
Amb.
Descriptio ambonis (Ἔκφρασις τοῦ ἄμβωνος): also ed. P. Friedländer, Leipzig-Berlin 1912, pp. 257–265; C. De Stefani, T 2011.
Pyth.
In thermas Pythicas (Εἰς τὰ ἐν Πυθίοις θερμά): also ed. E. Cougny, in Epigr.
Soph.
Descriptio S. Sophiae (Ἔκφρασις τοῦ ναοῦ τῆς ἁγίας Σοφίας): also ed. Friedländer, pp. 227–256; C. De Stefani, T 2011.
Pach.
Pachomius of Tabena ecclesiastical writer, † 346CE, Παχώμιος.
epist.
epistulae: ed. H. Quecke, Regensburg 1975.
Poen.
Poenae monachorum: ed. L. Th. Lefort in “Muséon” 40 (1927), p. 60.
Reg.
excerpta and regula: ed. L. Th. Lefort in “Muséon” 37 (1924), p. 9.
Reg. B
excerpta and regula, rec. B: in PG 40.948.
Paean.
Paeanius, translator of the Breviarium of Eutropius: ed. S.P. Lambros in “Νέος Ἑλληνομνήμων” 9 (1912), pp. 9–113.
PAeg.
Paul of Aegina medical writer, VIICE, Παῦλος Αἰγινήτης: ed. I. L. Heiberg, CMG 9.1–2.
Palaeph.
Palaephatus paradoxographer, Παλαίφατος: ed. N. Festa, in MG 3, 2 (De incredibilibus, περὶ ἀπίστων).
Palaeph.1
Palaephatus, Παλαίφατος: in FGrHist 44.
Palamas
Gregory Palamas
Cap.
Capita physica, theologica, moralia et practica 150: ed. R. E. Sinkewicz, Saint Gregory Palamas, The One Hundred and Fifty Chapters, Toronto 1988.
Hesych.
Pro hesychastis: ed. J. Meyendorff, Grégoire Palamas, Défense des saints hésychastes, Louvain 1973.
Palch.
Palchus astrologer, V–VICE, Πάλχος: in CCA.
Pall.
Palladius bishop of Helenopolis, IV–VCE, Παλλάδιος Ἑλενοπολίτης.
Io.
Dialogus de vita Ioannis Chrysostomi: ed. A. M. Malingrey - Ph. Leclercq, SC 1988; P. R. Coleman-Norton, Cambridge 19582; in PG 47.
L.
Historia Lausiaca: ed. C. Butler, Cambridge 1904 (repr. Hildesheim 1967); G. J. M. Bartelink - M. Barchiesi, FLV 1974; in PG 34.
[Pall.]
pseudo-Palladius.
H.M.
Historia monachorum in Aegypto: ed. E. Preuschen, Palladius und Rufinus, Giessen 1897, pp. 1–97; in PG 65.441 (partly interpolated in L., partly published as Historia monachorum (paradisus)).
Ind.
De gentibus Indiae et Bragmantibus (spurious = [Callisth.]): ed. W. Bergkoff, Meinsenheim am Glan 1967.
Pall.1
Palladius of Alexandria iatrosophist, VICE, Παλλάδιος Ἀλεξάνδρειος: ed. F. R. Dietz, Könisberg 1834.
Febr.
De febribus: ed. J. L. Ideler, PhMG 1.
in Hp.
In Hippocratis librum sextum de morbis popularibus: in Dietz.
in Fract.
In Hippocratis de fracturis: ed. I. Irmer, Hamburg 1977.
Palladas
Palladas grammarian and poet, IV–VCE, Παλλάδας: in AP.
Pamph.
Pamphilus medical writer, Πάμφιλος: in Gal.
Pamph.1
Pamphilus grammarian and poet, IIBCE, Πάμφιλος: in HE; AP.
Pamphila
Pamphila historian, ICE, Παμφίλη: in FHG 3, pp. 520–522.
Pampr.
Pamprepius poet, VCE, Παμπρέπιος: in GrDFr 35; ed. E. Livrea, T 1979.
Pan.
Panaetius of Rhodes philosopher, IIBCE, Παναίτιος Ῥόδιος: ed. M. van Straaten, Leiden 1962.
Panar.
Panarces writer of iambic poetry, Πανάρκης: in IEG 2.
Pancr.
Pancrates the Arcadian epic poet, IICE, Παγκράτης ὁ Ἀρκάς: in GrDFr 15; SH.
Pancr.1
Pancrates of Egypt, IICE, Παγκράτης ὁ Αιγύπτιος: in HE; in AP.
Pantel.
Panteleus poet, Παντέλειος: in GrDFr 23.
Panyas.
Panyas(s)is of Halicarnassus epic poet, VBCE, Πανύασ(σ)ις Ἁλικαρνασσεύς: in PEG; EGF; Alex.; ed. V. J. Matthews, Leiden 1974; in Epic.
Papp.
Pappus mathematician, IIICE (?), Πάππος.
in Ptol.
In Claudi Ptolemaei syntaxin mathematicam comm. (εἰς Κλαυδίου Πτολεμαίου μεγάλης συντάξεως βιβλία ὑπομνήματα): ed. A. Rome, ST 1931–43.
Syn.
Synagoge (συναγωγή): ed. F. Hultsch, Berlin 1876–78.
Parm.
Parmenides, VI–VBCE, Παρμενίδης: in FdV 28; PPF; ed. M. Untersteiner, Firenze 1958; A. H. Coxon, Assen-Wolfeboro 1986; D. O'Brien, in P. Aubenque, Études sur Parménide I, Paris 1987.
Parmen.
Parmenon writer of iambic poetry, IIIBCE (?), Παρμένων: in ALG 3; Alex.; SH.
Parmen.1
Parmenon, IIIBCE, Παρμένων: in AP; FGE.
Parmeni.
Parmenion, IBCE, Παρμενίων: in AP; GPh.
Paroem.
Paroemiographi: in Paroem.
App.
Appendix proverbiorum: in Paroem. 1.
Mant.
Mantissa proverbiorum: in Paroem. 2.
Suppl.
Corpus Paroemiographorum Graecorum. Supplementum, contulit K. Latte, Hildesheim 1961, 19912 (repr. of six contributions of L. Cohn, O. Crusius, V. Jungblut et al. with separate pagination).
Parrh.
Parrhasius elegiac poet, Παρράσιος: in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE.
Parth.
Parthenius of Nicaea poet and mythographer, IBCE, Παρθένιος: ed. E. Martini, in MG 2, 1 suppl.; SH (605–666); ALG 6; Erot. 1; ErotD.
Patr.
Patrocles of Thurii, IVBCE, Πατροκλῆς Θούριος: in TrGF.
Patr.1
Patrocles, IIIBCE, Πατροκλῆς: in FGrHist 712; FHG 2, pp. 442–444.
PaulHell.
Paul Helladicus
epist.
epistula: ed. V. Lundström, Anecdota Byzantina e codicibus Upsaliensibus cum aliis collatis, Upsaliae-Lipsiae 1902, pp. 17-23.
VTheognii
Vita Theognii episc. Betyli (Bibliotheca Hagiographica Graeca, n. 1786): ed. I. van den Gheyn, Acta sancti Theognii episcopi Beteliae, in «Analecta Bollandiana» 10 (1891), pp. 78-113.
Paus.
Pausanias periegete, IICE, Παυσανίας: ed. M. H. Rocha-Pereira, T 1989–902; H. Hitzig - H. Blümmer, Leipzig 1896–1910; W. H. S. Jones, LCL 1918–35; D. Musti – G. Maddoli – M. Nafissi – M. Moggi, FLV 1982–2010 (bb. I–IX).
Paus.1
Pausanias of Damascus, IVCE (?), Παυσανίας Δαμασκηνός: in FGrHist 854; FHG 4, pp. 467–471; HGM 1.
Paus.2
Pausanias grammarian, IICE, Παυσανίας: ed. H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950.
Pelag.
Pelagius alchemist, IIICE, Πελάγιος: in CAlG 2, pp. 89, 199, 253–261.
Pemp.
Pempelus philosopher, Πέμπελος: in PTH, pp. 141–142; FPG 2; Stob.
Perict.
Perictione philosopher, Περικτιόνη: in PTH, pp. 142–146; FPG 2; Stob.
Pers.
Aulus Persius Flaccus Latin poet, ICE: ed. S. G. Owen, OCT 19072; W. V. Clausen, OCT 1959; W. Kißel, Heidelberg 1990; W. Kißel, T 2007.
Persae.
Perseus of Citium historian and Stoic philosopher, IIICE, Περσαῖος Κυτιεύς: in FGrHist 584; SVF 1; FHG 2, p. 623.
Perses
Perses, Πέρσης: in HE; AP.
Petr.
Petrus Patricius historian, VICE, Πέτρος Πατρίκιος: ed. C. de Boor, Berlin 1903; in FHG 4, pp. 181–191; in HGM 1; PG 113.
Gent.
Excerpta de legationibus gentium ad Romanos.
Rom.
Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes.
Petr.1
Petrus I the Alexandrian, † 311CE, Πέτρος.
EpCan.
Epistula canonica: in PG 18.468.
Petr.2
Petrus II the Alexandrian
Petron.
Petronius Latin writer, ICE: ed. E. Bücheler - W. Heräus, Berlin 19226.
Phaed.
Phaedimus, IIBCE, Φαίδιμος: in HE; AP; SH.
Phaenn.
Phaennus, III–IIBCE, Φάεννος: in HE; AP.
Phaest.
Phaestus epic poet, Φαῖστος: in Alex.; SH.
Phal.
Phalaecus, IIIBCE, Φάλαικος: in HE; AP.
Phalar.
pseudo-Phalaris, letters, Φάλαρις: in E.G.
Phan.
Phanias Peripatetic philosopher and historian, IV–IIIBCE, Φανίας: in SchAr 9; FHG 2, pp. 293–301.
Phan.1
Phanias, IIIBCE (?), Φανίας: in HE; AP.
Phanocl.
Phanocles elegiac poet, IIIBCE (?), Φανοκλῆς: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Phanod.
Phanodemus of Athens, IVBCE, Φανόδημος: in FGrHist 325; FHG 1, pp. 366–370.
Phanodic.
Phanodicus, IIBCE (?), Φανόδικος: in FGrHist 397; FHG 4, pp. 473–474.
Pherec.
Pherecydes of Athens, VIBCE, Φερεκύδης Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 3; FHG 1, pp. 70–99.
Pherec.1
Pherecydes of Syros philosopher, VIBCE, Φερεκύδης Σύριος: in FdV 7; E.G.
Pherecr.
Pherecrates, VBCE, Φερεκράτης: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 205.
Pheren.
Pherenicus of Heracleia epic poet, Φερένικος Ἡρακλεώτης: in SH.
Phil.
Philo of Byzantium mechanical writer, IIBCE, Φίλων Βυζάντιος: ed. H. Diels - E. Schramm, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1918–19 (by p. of Poliorc.); in GrKr (βελοποιικά).
Phil.1
Philo epic poet, IBCE (?), Φίλων: in Eus1.; ed. A. Ludwich, Königsberg 1900; in SH.
Phil.2
Philo of Alexandria philosopher and theologian, ICE, Φίλων Ἀλεξανδρεὺς ὁ Ἰουδαῖος: ed. R. Arnaldez - J. Pouilloux - C. Mondésert et al., SC 1962 (by op. and par.); L. Cohn - P. Wendland - S. Reiter, Berlin 1898–1915; F. H. Colson, LCL 1949–58; J. Rendel Harris, Cambridge 1886(fr.).
Abr.
De Abrahamo.
Aet.
De aeternitate mundi.
Agr.
De agricultura.
Alex.
Alexander.
Cher.
De Cherubim.
Conf.
De confusione linguarum.
Congr.
De congressu eruditionis gratia.
Cont.
De vita contemplativa.
Dec.
De Decalogo.
Det.
Quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat.
Deus
Quod deus sit immutabilis.
Ebr.
De ebrietate.
Flacc.
In Flaccum.
Fug.
De fuga et inventione.
Gig.
De gigantibus.
Her.
Quis rerum divinarum heres sit.
Hyp.
Hypothetica.
Ios.
De Iosepho.
Leg.
Legum Allegoriae.
Legat.
Legatio ad Gaium.
Migr.
De migratione Abrahami.
Mos.
De vita Mosis.
Mut.
De mutatione nominum.
Op.
De opificio mundi.
Plant.
De plantatione.
Post.
De posteritate Caini.
Praem.
De praemiis et poenis, de exsecrationibus.
Prob.
Quod omnis probus liber sit.
Prov.
De Providentia.
QuEx.
Quaestiones et solutiones in Exodum.
QuGen.
Quaestiones et solutiones in Genesim.
Sacr.
De sacrificiis Abeli et Caini.
Sobr.
De sobrietate.
Somn.
De somniis.
Spec.
De specialibus legibus.
Virt.
De virtutibus.
Phil.3
Philo of Byblos, I–IICE, Φίλων Βύβλιος: in FGrHist 790; FHG 3, pp. 560–576.
Phil.4
Philo of Tarsus medical writer, Φίλων Ταρσεύς: in Gal.; SH.
Phil.5
Philo of Heracleia, Φίλων Ἡρακλεώτης: in Parad.
Phil.6
pseudo-Philo, de septem miraculis, VICE (?), περὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ θαυμάτων: ed. R. Hercher, Aelianus, D 1858; K. Brodersen, Reiseführer zu den sieben Weltwundern, Frankfurt a.M. 1992. pp. 20–36.
Phil.7
Philo Carpasianus, VCE, Φίλων.
Cant.
Enarratio in Canticum: ed. PG 40.28.
Philag.
Philagrius medical writer, III–IVCE, Φιλάγριος: in Aet1.; Orib; Frammenti: ed. R. Masullo, Napoli 1999.
Philagat.
Philagathus of Cerami
Philem.
Philemon, IV–IIIBCE, Φιλήμων: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.; CGFP 206–214; AP.
Philem.1
Philemon iunior, IIIBCE, Φιλήμων: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Philem.2
Philemon lexicographer, IIIBCE (?), Φιλήμων Ἀθηναῖος: in Ath.
Philetaer.
Philetaerus, V–IVBCE, Φιλέταιρος: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.
Philiad.
Philiadas, Φιλιάδας: in FGE.
Philic.
Philicus lyric poet, IIIBCE, Φίλικος: in SH.
Philin.
Philinus, IIIBCE, Φιλῖνος Ἀκραγαντῖνος: in FGrHist 174.
Philip.
Philippus, IVBCE, Φίλιππος: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Philip.1
Philippus of Thessalonica, ICE, Φίλιππος ὁ Θεσσαλονικεύς: in AP; GPh.
Philip.2
Philippus of Pergamum, Φίλιππος ὁ Περγαμηνός: in FGrHist 95.
Philip.3
Philippus V king of Macedonia, IIBCE, Φίλιππος βασιλεύς: in Plut.; FGE.
Philipp.
Philippides, IV–IIIBCE, Φιλιππίδης: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Philisc.
Philiscus, IVBCE, Φιλίσκος: in PCG 7; CAF 2; CGFP 215.
Philisc.1
Philiscus, IVBCE (?), Φιλισκος: in TrGF; in Heph. (as Φιλικός inventor of the Φιλίκτιον μέτρον); AP. (?).
Philist.
Philistus of Syracuse, V–IVBCE, Φίλιστος Συρακόσιος: in FGrHist 556; FHG 1, pp. 185–192.
Philist.1.
Philistion of Locris, medical writer, IVBCE: in M. Wellmann, Die Fragmente der Sikelischen Aerzte, Berlin 1901, and Ath.
Philistid.
Philistides of Mallos, Φιλιστίδης: in FGrHist 11.
Philit.
Philitas of Cos elegiac poet, IV–IIIBCE, Φιλίτας Κῷος: in Alex.; AP; SH; ed. K. Spanoudakis, Leiden-Boston 2002; E. Dettori, Roma 2000; L. Sbardella, Roma 2000.
gl.
Glossae miscellae (ἄτακτοι γλῶσσαι): ed. G. Kuchenmüller, Berlin 1928.
Philit.1
Philitas of Samos, IBCE, Φιλίτας Σάμιος: in HE; AP.
PhilKokk.
Philotheos Kokkinos
AntirrhCant.
Antirrhetici tres ad Ioannem VI Cantacuzenum
Phill.
Phillis of Delos historian of music, Φίλλις Δήλιος: in FHG 4, p. 476.
Philoch.
Philochorus of Athens, IVBCE, Φιλόχορος: in FGrHist 328; FHG 1, pp. 384–417; 4, pp. 646–648.
Philocl.
Philocles, VBCE (?), Φιλοκλῆς: in TrGF.
Philocl.1
Philocles, IIBCE, Φιλοκλῆς: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Philod.
Philodemus of Gadara Epicurean philosopher, IBCE (and pseudo-), Φιλόδημος Γαδαρεύς.
Adul.
De vitiis (περὶ κακιῶν: PHerc. 1457, see list V): D. Bassi, in Volumina Herculanensia 3, 1, Milano 1914.
D.
De diis (περὶ θεῶν): ed. H. Diels, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1915–16.
Epic.
De Epicuro (περὶ Ἐπικούρου) (PHerc. 1289 and 1232, see V): ed. A. Vogliano, Epicuri et Epicureorum scripta in Herc. Pap. servata, Berlin 1928; A. Tepedino Guerra, “CErc” 24 (1994), pp. 5–53.
epigr.
in AP; GPh; D. Sider, Oxford 1997.
Herc.
see PHerc. (list V); Herc. 1251: W. Schmid, Ethica Epicuri, Leipzig 1959; G. Indelli – V. Tsouna Mc Kiraham, Napoli 1995; Herc. 1003: ed. W. Crönert, Die “Logica Zetemata” des Chrysippos …, “Hermes” 36 (1901), pp. 548–579 (= Studi Ercolanesi, Napoli 1975, pp. 92–98); Herc. 19: ed. W. Scott, Fragmenta Herculanensia, Oxford 1885, pp. 253–305; A. Monet, “CErc” 26 (1996), pp. 27–126; Herc. 1418: C. Militello, Napoli 1997.
Hom.
De bono rege secundum Homerum (περὶ τοῦ καθ᾿ Ὅμηρον ἀγαθοῦ βασιλέως): ed. T. Dorandi, Napoli 1982.
IAc.
Index Academicorum: ed. T. Dorandi, Napoli 1991 (col. and line).
Ir.
De ira (περὶ ὀργῆς): ed. G. Indelli, Napoli 1988 (col. and line).
ISt.
Index Stoicorum: ed. T. Dorandi, Leiden 1994 (col. and line).
L.L.
De loquendi libertate (περὶ παρρησίας): ed. A. Olivieri, T 1914. (fr. or col. and line).
Mort.
De morte (περὶ θανάτου): ed. D. Bassi, Pap. Ercolanesi, Milano 1914; M. Gigante, Ricerche Filodemee, Napoli 19832, pp. 115–234.
Mus.
De musica (περὶ μουσικῆς): ed. J. Kemke, T 1884; D. A. van Krevelen, Hilversum 1939; b. I: G. M. Rispoli, Napoli 1969; b. IV: A. J. Neubecker, Napoli 1986 (b., fr./col., line).
Oec.
De oeconomia (περὶ οἰκονομίας) = de vitiis IX (= περὶ κακιῶν θ'): ed. C. Jensen, T 1906 (col. and line).
Piet.
De pietate (περὶ εὐσεβείας): ed. T. Gomperz, Herkulanische Studien 2, Leipzig 1866; D. Obbink, Oxford 1996 (part I).
Poëm.
De poematibus (περὶ ποιημάτων): PHerc.: [b. I] R. Janko, Oxford 2000; [b. II] ed. H. Hausrath, “Jahrb. Class. Phil.” Suppl. 17 (1889); 1–3: [A, B, C] ed. F. Sbordone in Ricerche sui Papiri Ercolanesi 2, Napoli 1976; 4a: [b. IV] ed. F. Sbordone in Ricerche, cit. 1, Napoli 1969, pp. 287–372; 4b: [D, E] ed. M. L. Nardelli in Ricerche, cit. 4, Napoli 1983; 5: [b. V] ed. C. Mangoni, Napoli 1993; C. Jensen, Berlin 1923.
Rh.
Rhetorica: ed. S. Sudhaus, T 1892–96, and suppl. (vol. and p.); b. I–II: ed. F. Longo Auricchio, Napoli 1977; III (final part): D. Hammerstaedt, “CErc” 27 (1992).
Sign.
De signis (περὶ σημείων καὶ σημειώσεων): ed. Ph. H. - E. A. De Lacy, Napoli 1978.
Soph.
Adversus sophistas (PHerc. 1005): ed. A. Angeli, Ad contubernales, Napoli 1988; F. Sbordone, Napoli 1947.
St.
De Stoicis (περὶ τῶν Στωικῶν): ed. T. Dorandi, “CErc.” 12 (1982), pp. 91–133; W. Crönert, Kolotes und Menedemos, Leipzig 1906.
Vit.
De vitiis b. X (περὶ κακιῶν ι'): ed. C. Jensen, Leipzig 1911 (col. and line).
Philoda.
Philodamus of Scarphea lyric poet, IVBCE, Φιλόδαμος Σκαρφεύς: in Alex.
Philol.
Philolaus, V–IVBCE, Φιλόλαος: in FdV 44; Pyth. 2.
Philomn.
Philomnestus, Φιλόμνηστος: in FGrHist 527; FHG 4, pp. 477–478.
Philon.
Philonides, VBCE, Φιλωνίδης: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Philon.1
Philonides, Φιλωνίδης: in PCG 7.
Philon.2
Philonides of Dyrrhachium medical writer, ICE, Φιλωνίδης: in Περὶ μύρων καὶ στεφάνων; in Gal. and Ath.; cf. C. Garcia Lázaro, Medici Graeci apud Athenaeum tantum servati, Diss. (unedited) Madrid 1982, pp. 255–264.
Philosteph.
Philostephanus, III–IIBCE (?), Φιλοστέφανος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Philosteph.1
Philostephanus paradoxographer, Φιλοστέφανος: in FHG 3, pp. 28–34; Parad.; SH (691–693).
Philostorg.
Philostorgius Christian historian, IV–VCE, Φιλοστόργιος: in PG 65.
HE.
Historia ecclesiastica: ed. J. Bidez, GCS 1913.
Philostr.
Flavius Philostratus sophist, II–IIICE, Φλάβιος Φιλόστρατος: ed. C. L. Kayser, T 1870–1871.
Ap.
Vita Apollonii (τὰ ἐς τὸν Τυανέα Ἀπολλώνιον): ed. F. C. Conybeare, LCL 19605.
Dial.
Dialexeis (διαλέξεις).
epist.
epistulae: ed. F. C. Conybeare, LCL 19605.
Gymn.
De gymnastica (περὶ γυμναστικῆς): ed. J. Jüthner, Leipzig-Berlin 1909.
Her.
Heroicus (ἡρωικός).
Im.
Imagines (εἰκόνες): ed. O. Benndorf - C. Schenkl, T 1893; F. C. Conybeare, LCL 19605.
Nero
Luc. Nero (opusc. 84: traditional attribution).
V.S.
Vitae sophistarum (βίοι σοφιστῶν): ed. W. C. Wright, LCL 1961.
Philostr.1
Philostratus iunior sophist, IIICE, Φιλόστρατος: ed. C. Schenkl - E. Reisch, T 1902; A. Fairbanks, LCL 1960.
Philostr.2
Philostratus of Athens, Φιλόστρατος Ἀθηναῖος: in FGrHist 99.
Philox.
Philoxenus of Leucas lyric poet, VBCE, Φιλόξενος Λευκάδιος: in PMG; ALG 3; PLG 3.
Philox.1
Philoxenus of Cythera lyric poet, V–IVBCE, Φιλόξενος Κυθήριος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Philox.2
Philoxenus, IIIBCE, Φιλόξενος: in HE; AP.
Philox.3
Philoxenus grammarian, IBCE, Φιλόξενος: in SGLG 2 (C. Theodoridis, 1976).
Philum.
Philumenus medical writer, IIICE, Φιλύμενος: in Orib.; Aet1.
Ven.
De venenatis animalibus (περὶ ἰοβόλων ζῴων καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς βοηθημάτων): ed. M. Wellmann, in CMG 10, 1.
Philyll.
Philyllius, V–IVBCE, Φιλύλλιος: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Phint.
Phintys Pythagorean philosopher, Φίντυς: in Stob.; FPG 2.
Phleg.
Phlegon of Tralles, IICE, Φλέγων Τραλλιανός: in FGrHist 257; Parad.; FHG 3, pp. 602–624; RNS.
Phoc.
Phocylides, VIBCE, Φωκυλίδης: in IEG 2; PE 1; ALG 1; PLG 2; ed. P. Derron, BL 1986; epigrammi (dub.) = in AP; FGE.
[Phoc.]
pseudo-Phocylides, ICE (?), γνῶμαι: ed. D. Young, Theognis, T 1971; in ALG 2; PLG 2.
Phoeb.
Phoebammon, V–VICE, Φοιβάμμων: in RhG 3; ed. H. Rabe, in RhGR. 14 (part).
Phoen.
Phoenix writer of iambics, IIIBCE, Φοῖνιξ: in Alex.
Phoenic.
Phoenicides, IIIBCE, Φοινικίδης: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Phor.
Phoronis epic poem, VII–VIBCE, Φορωνίς: in PEG; Epic.
Phorm.
Phormus (or Phormis), VIBCE, Φόρμος (or Φόρμις): in PCG 1; CAF 3; FCG 1.
Phot.
Photius patriarch, IXCE, Φώτιος:
Amph.
Amphilochia: edd. B. Laourdas – L. G. Westerink, I–VI.2, T 1983–1988.
Bibl.
Bibliotheca (βιβλιοθήκη ἢ μυριόβιβλος): ed. I. Bekker, Berlin 1824–25; P. Henry, Paris 1959–77; in PG 103.
epist.
epistolae: ed. B. Laourdas – L. G. Westerink, T 1983-1988.
fr.Mat.
fragmenta in Matthaeum: in MK, pp. 270–337 (by fr., col. and line).
Hom.
Homiliae: ed. B. Laourdas, Φωτίου ὁμιλίαι· ἔκδοσις κειμένου, εἰσαγωγὴ καὶ σχόλια, Thessaloniki 1959 [«Ἑλληνικά», παράρτημα 12].
Io.
Commentarii in Ioannem: in JK, pp. 359–412 (by fr. and line).
Lex.
Lexicon (λέξεων συναγωγή): ed. S. A. Naber, Leiden 1864–65; C. Theodoridis, Berlin 1982–1998 (A-M).
PaulEp.
fragmenta in Pauli epistulas (i Cor., ii Cor., Hebr. …), in PK, pp. 470–652.
Phryn.
Phrynichus, VI–VBCE, Φρύνιχος: in TrGF.
Eleg.
elegiaca: in ALG 1.
Phryn.1
Phrynichus, VBCE, Φρύνιχος: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Phryn.2
Phrynichus Atticist grammarian, IICE, Φρύνιχος Ἀράβιος.
Att.
Atticista (Ἀττικιστής (ἐκλογή)): in SGLG 1 (E. Fischer, 1974); W. G. Rutherford, London 1881.
S.P.
Praeparatio sophistica (σοφιστικὴ προπαρασκευή): ed. J. von Borries, T 1911.
Phylar.
Phylarchus, IIIBCE, Φύλαρχος: in FGrHist 81; FHG 1, pp. 334–358; 4, p. 645; also in SH 694a.
Phylot.
Phylotimus medical writer, Φυλότιμος: ed. F. Steckerl, in Fragments of Praxagoras of Cos and his School, Leiden 1958.
Pigr.
Pigres elegiac poet, VBCE (?), Πίγρης: in IEG 2; PE 2.
Pind.
Pindarus lyric poet, VBCE, Πίνδαρος: ed. B. Snell - H. Maehler, 1: Epinicia, T 19878; 2: Fragmenta, ed. H. Maehler, T 1989; A. Turyn, Oxford 19522; A. Puech, BL 1949–522; C. M. Bowra, OCT 19472.
Dith.
Dithyrambi (διθύραμβοι (1–4 = fr. 70a-d; fr. 71–88)).
Enc.
Encomia (ἑγκώμια (frr. 118–128)).
epigr.
epigrammata (dub.): in FGE.
fr.
incertorum librorum fragmenta (frr. 140–332).
I.
Isthmia (Ἰσθμιονίκαις): ed. G. A. Privitera, FLV 1982.
N.
Nemea (Νεμεονίκαις).
O.
Olympica (Ὀλυμπιονίκαις): ed. B. Gentili - C. Catenacci - P. Giannini - L. Lomiento, FLV 2013.
P.
Pythia (Πυθιονίκαις): B. Gentili - P. Angeli Bernardini - E. Cingano - P. Giannini, FLV 1995.
Pae.
Paeanes (παιᾶνες (1–22 = fr. 52a-w; fr. 53–70+249b)): ed. G. Bona, Cuneo 1988.
Parth.
Parthenia (παρθένεια (1–2 = fr. 94a-b and 94c-e)).
Thr.
Threni (θρῆνοι (1–6 =fr. 128a-f; 7 =fr. 129–131a and fr. 131b–139)): ed. M. Cannatà Fera, Roma 1990.
Sch. Pind.
Scholia in Pindarum: ed. A. B. Drachmann, T 1903–27; A. Böckh, Berlin 1811–20; Les scholies métrique de Pindare par J. Irigoin, Paris 1958; Scholia metrica vetera in Pindari carmina, ed. A. Tessier, T 1989.
Pinyt.
Pinytus of Bithynia, ICE, Πινυτός: in AP; GPh.
Pis.
Pisander of Camirus epic poet, VIIBCE, Πείσανδρος Καμιρεύς: in PEG; AP; EGF; FGE; Epic.
Pis.1
Pisander, III–IIBCE, Πείσανδρος: in FGrHist 16.
Piso
Piso, ICE, Πίσων: in AP.
Pitt.
Pittacus, VIBCE, Πιττακός: in PE 2; PLG 3; AP; cf. also FdV 10 (septem sapientes, 5).
Plan.
Maximus Planudis
Gramm.
Dialogus de Grammatica: in AG. Bach. II, pp. 1-201.
Plat.
Plato, V–IVBCE, Πλάτων: ed. J. Burnet, OCT 1892–1908 (I–II 1905–152); C. F. Hermann, T 1851–53; M. and A. Croiset - L. Bodin - L. Robin et al., BL 1920–; E. A. Duke - W. F. Hicken - W. S. M. Nicoll - D. B. Robinson - J. C. G. Strachan, I, OCT 1995.
Alc.1. 2.
Alcibiades (Ἀλκιβιάδης α′–β′): ed. A. Carlini, Torino 1964.
Am.
Αmatores (ἀντερασταί): ed. A. Carlini, Torino 1964.
Ap.
Apologia Socratis (ἀπολογία Σωκράτους).
Ax.
Axiochus (Ἀξίοχος).
Ch.
Charmides (Χαρμίδης).
Clit.
Clitophon (Κλειτοφῶν).
Crat.
Cratylus (Κρατύλος).
Crit.
Crito (Κρίτων).
Criti.
Critias (Κριτίας).
Def.
Definitiones (ὅροι).
Dem.
Demodocus (Δημόδοκος).
epigr.
in AP; ALG 1; PLG 2.
Epin.
Epinomis (ἐπινομίς).
epist.
epistulae: ed. J. Moore-Blunt, T 1985; M. Isnardi Parente, FLV 2002.
Eryx.
Eryxias (Ἐρυξίας).
Euthyd.
Euthydemus (Εὐθύδημος).
Euthyph.
Euthyphron (Εὐθύφρων).
Gorg.
Gorgias (Γοργίας): ed. E. R. Dodds, Oxford 1959.
HipMa.
Hippias maior (Ἱππίας μείζων).
HipMi.
Hippias minor (Ἱππίας ἐλάττων).
Hippar.
Hipparchus (Ἵππαρχος): ed. A. Carlini, Torino 1964.
Ion
Ion (Ἴων).
Iust.
De iusto (περὶ δικαίου).
Lach.
Laches (Λάχης).
Leg.
Leges (νόμοι).
Lys.
Lysis (Λῦσις).
Men.
Meno (Μένων): ed. R. S. Bluck, Cambridge 1961.
Menex.
Menexenus (Μενέξενος).
Min.
Minos (Μίνως).
Parm.
Parmenides (Παρμενίδης): ed. C. Moreschini, Roma 1966.
Phaed.
Phaedo (Φαίδων).
Phaedr.
Phaedrus (Φαῖδρος).
Phil.
Philebus (Φίληβος).
Pol.
Politicus (πολιτικός).
Prot.
Protagoras (Πρωταγόρας).
Rp.
Res publica (πολιτεία): ed. S. R. Slings, OCT 2003.
Sis.
Sisyphus (Σίσυφος).
Soph.
Sophista (σοφιστής).
Symp.
Symposium (συμπόσιον).
Theaet.
Theaetetus (Θεαίτητος).
Theag.
Theages (Θεάγης).
Tim.
Timaeus (Τίμαιος).
Virt.
De virtute (περὶ ἀρετῆς).
Sch. Plat.:
Scholia in Platonem: ed. G. C. Greene, Haverford 1938; C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853; D. Cufalo, I (tetr. I–VII), Roma 2007.
Plat.1
Plato comic poet, V–IVBCE, Πλάτων: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 216–217.
Plat.2
Plato the Younger, Πλάτων νεώτερος: in AP; FGE.
Platon.
Platonius grammarian, Πλατώνιος: in CGF (περὶ διαφορᾶς κωμῳδιῶν and περὶ διαφορᾶς χαρακτήρων); W. J. W. Koster, Scholia in Aristophanem, 1A: Prolegomena de comoedia, Gröningen 1975, pp. 3–6.
Plaut.
Plautus Latin comic poet, III–IIBCE: ed. G. Götz - F. Schöll, T 1895–1904; W. Lindsay, OCT 1904.
Amph.
Amphitruo.
Asin.
Asinaria.
Aul.
Aulularia.
Bacch.
Bacchides.
Capt.
Captivi.
Cas.
Casina.
Cist.
Cistellaria.
Curc.
Curculio.
Epid.
Epidicus.
Men.
Menaechmi.
Merc.
Mercator.
Mil.
Miles gloriosus.
Most.
Mostellaria.
Pers.
Persa.
Poen.
Poenulus.
Pseud.
Pseudolus.
Rud.
Rudens.
Stich.
Stichus.
Trin.
Trinummus.
Truc.
Truculentus.
Vid.
Vidularia.
Pletho
George Gemistus Pletho
Hist.
E Diodoro et Plutarcho de rebus post pugnam ad Mantineam gestis per capita tractatio: ed. E. V. Maltese, Georgii Gemisti Plethonis Opuscula de Historia Graeca, T 1989.
Virt.
De virtutibus: ed. B. Tambrun-Krasker, Georges Gémiste Pléthon. Traité des vertus, Athens-Leiden 1987.
Plin.
Gaius Plinius Latin naturalist, ICE, Naturalis historia: ed. L. Jan - K. Mayhoff, T 1892–1933; A. Ernout - J. Beaujeu - H. Zehnacker et al., BL 1950–81; AA. VV., Torino 1982–86.
Plin.1
Gaius Plinius iunior Latin writer, I–IICE: ed. M. Schuster, T 1952; F. Trisoglio, UTET 1973.
Plot.
Plotinus philosopher, IIICE, Πλωτῖνος: ed. E. Bréhier, BL 1954–56 (1923–38); R. Volkmann, T 1883–84; R. Harder - R. Beutler - W. Theiler, Hamburg 1956–64; P. Henry - H. R. Schwyzer, Bruxelles 1951 (I–III), Bruxelles–Paris 1959 (IV-V), Paris-Leiden 1973 (VI) and OCT 1964–1982; G. Faggin, Milano 1947–48 (bb. 1–3).
Plut.
Plutarchus philosopher and biographer, I–IICE (and pseudo-), Πλούταρχος.
A) MORALIA:
ed. W. R. Paton - I. Wegehaupt - M. Pohlenz - W. Nachstädt - W. Sieveking - J. B. Titchener - C. Hubert - J. Mau - H. Drexler - R. Westman - K. Ziegler, T 1925–60; R. Flacelière – J. Irigoin et al., BL 1972–.
Ad. princ. ind.
Ad principem indoctum (πρὸς ἡγεμόνα ἀπαίδευτον [50: 779d–782f]).
Adul.
De adulatore et amico (πῶς ἄν τις διακρίνειε τὸν κόλακα τοῦ φίλου [4: 48e–74e]).
Aet. Gr.
Aetia Graeca et Romana (αἴτια Ῥωμαϊκά καὶ Ἑλληνικά [18: 263d–304f]).
Aet. phys.
Aetia physica (αἴτια φυσικά [59: 911c–919e]).
Affect.
Animine an corporis affectiones sint peiores (περὶ τοῦ πότερον τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἢ τὰ τοῦ σώματος πάθη χείρονα [34: 500b–502a]).
Alex. fort.
De Alexandri Magni fortuna aut virtute (περὶ τῆς Ἀλεξάνδρου τύχης ἢ ἀρετῆς λόγοι (1–2) [21: 326d–345b]).
Am. prol.
De amore prolis (περὶ τῆς εἰς τὰ ἔκγονα φιλοστοργίας [32: 493a–497e]).
Amat.
Amatorius (ἐρωτικός [47: 748e–771e]).
Amat. narr.
Amatoriae narrationes (ἐρωτικαὶ διηγήσεις [48: 771e–775e]).
An seni
An seni respublica gerenda (εἰ πρεσβυτέρῳ πολιτευτέον [51: 783b–797f]).
An. procr.
De anima procreatione in Timaeo (περὶ τῆς ἐν Τιμαίῳ ψυχογονίας [68: 1012b–1030c]).
An. procr. epit.
Epitome de anima procreatione in Timaeo (ἐπιτομὴ τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ Τιμαίῳ ψυχογονίας [69: 1030d–1032f]).
Apophth. Lac.
Apophthegmata Laconica (ἀποφθέγματα Λακωνικά, τὰ παλαιὰ τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων ἐπιτηδεύματα, Λακαινῶν ἀποφθέγματα [16: 208b–242d]).
Apophth. reg.
Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata (ἀποφθέγματα βασιλέων καὶ στρατηγῶν [15: 172b–208a]).
Aq.
Aquane an ignis sit utilior (πότερον ὕδωρ ἢ πῦρ χρησιμώτερον [62: 955d–958e]).
Aud.
De audiendo (περὶ τοῦ ἀκούειν [3: 37b–48d]).
Aud. poet.
De audiendis poetis (πῶς δεῖ τὸν νέον ποιημάτων ἀκούειν [2: 14d–37b]).
Bruta anim.
Bruta animalia ratione uti (περὶ τοῦ τὰ ἄλογα λόγῳ χρῆθαι [64: 985d–992e]).
Cohib.
De cohibenda ira (περὶ ἀοργησίας [29: 452f–464d]).
Col.
Adversus Coloten (πρὸς Κολώτην [74: 1107d–1127e]).
Comm. not.
De communibus notitiis adversus Stoicos (περὶ τῶν κοινῶν ἐννοιῶν πρὸς τοὺς Στωικούς [72: 1058e–1086b]).
Comp. Arist. Men.
De comparatione Aristophanis et Menandri epitome (συγκρίσεως Ἀριστοφάνους καὶ Μενάνδρου ἐπιτομή [56: 853a–854d]).
Coniug.
Coniugalia praecepta (γαμικὰ παραγγέλματα [12: 138a–146a]).
Cons. Apoll.
Consolatio ad Apollonium (παραμυθητικὸς πρὸς Ἀπολλώνιον [10: 101f–122a]).
Cons. ux.
Consolatio ad uxorem (παραμυθητικὸς εἰς τὴν γυναῖκα τὴν αὑτοῦ [45: 608a–612b]).
Cupid.
De cupiditate divitiarum (περὶ φιλοπλουτίας [37: 523c–528b]).
Curios.
De curiositate (περὶ πολυπραγμοσύνης [36: 515b–523b]).
Daed.
De Daedalis Plateensibus (περὶ τῶν ἐν Πλαταιαῖς Δαιδάλων): ed. G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 43–50.
Def. orac.
De defectu oraculorum (περὶ τῶν ἐκλελοιπότων χρηστηρίων [26: 409e–438d]).
E apud Delph.
De E apud Delphos (περὶ τοῦ Εἶ τοῦ ἐν Δελφοῖς [24: 384d–394c]).
Es. carn. 1, 2
De esu carnium oratt. 1–2 (περὶ σαρκοφαγίας α′-β′ [65–66: 993a–996c, 996d–999b]).
Exil.
De exilio (περὶ φυγῆς [44: 599a–607f]).
Fac. lun.
De facie in orbe lunae (περὶ τοῦ ἐμφαινομένου προσώπου τῷ κύκλῳ τῆς σελήνης [60: 920b–945e]).
Fat.
De fato (περὶ εἱμαρμένης [42: 568b–574f]).
Fluv
De fluviis (περὶ ποταμῶν καὶ ὀρῶν ἐπωνυμίας): ed. G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 282–328.
Fort.
De fortuna (περὶ τύχης [8: 97c–100a]).
Fort. Rom.
De fortuna Romanorum (περὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων τύχης [20: 316c–326c]).
Frat.
De fraterno amore (περὶ φιλαδελφίας [31: 478a–492d]).
Frig.
De primo frigido (περὶ τοῦ πρώτως ψυχροῦ [61: 945f–955c]).
Garr.
De garrulitate (περὶ ἀδολεσχίας [35: 502b–515a]).
Gen. Socr.
De genio Socratis (περὶ τοῦ Σωκράτους δαιμονίου [43: 575a–598f]).
Glor. Ath.
De gloria Atheniensium (πότερον Ἀθηναῖοι κατὰ πόλεμον ἢ κατὰ σοφίαν ἐνδοξότεροι [22: 345c–351b]).
Herod.
De Herodoti malignitate (περὶ τῆς Ἡροδότου κακοηθείας [57: 854e–874c]).
Hom. exerc.
Homericae exercitationes (Ὁμηρικαὶ μελέται): ed. G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 99–101.
Imposs.
Ecloga de impossibilibus (παροιμίαι περὶ τῶν ἀδυνάτων): ed. G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 463–464.
in Hes.
In Hesiodum commentarii (εἰς Ἡσίοδον ὑπόμνηματα): ed. G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 51–98.
Inv.
De invidia et odio (περὶ φθόνου καὶ μίσους [39: 536e–538e]).
Isid.
De Iside et Osiride (περὶ Ἴσιδος καὶ Ὀσίριδος [23: 351c–384c]).
Lat. viv.
De latenter vivendo (εἰ καλῶς εἴρηται τὸ λάθε βιώσας [75: 1128a–1130e]).
Laud.
De laude ipsius (περὶ τοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐπαινεῖν ἀνεπιφθόνως [40: 539a–547f]).
Lib. educ.
De liberis educandis (περὶ παίδων ἀγωγῆς [1: 1a–14c]).
Libid.
De libidine et aegritudine (πότερον ψυχῆς ἢ σώματος ἐπιθυμία καὶ λύπη [77]): in G. Bernardakis VII 1–11; Ziegler-Pohlenz, T 1966, VI.3.
Max. cum princip.
Maxime cum principibus viris philosopho esse disserendum (περὶ τοῦ ὅτι μάλιστα τοῖς ἡγεμόσι δεῖ τὸν φιλόσοφον διαλέγεσθαι [49: 776a–779c]).
Metr.
De metris (περὶ μέτρων): in G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 465–472.
Monarch.
De unius in republica dominatione, populari statu et paucorum imperio (περὶ μοναρχίας καὶ δημοκρατίας καὶ ὀλιγαρχίας [53: 826a–827c]).
Mul. virt.
Mulierum virtutes (γυναικῶν ἀρεταί [17: 242e–263c]).
Mult.
De amicorum multitudine (περὶ πολυφιλίας [7: 93a–97b]).
Mus.
De musica (περὶ μουσικῆς [76: 1131a–1147]).
Nob.
Pro nobilitate (ὑπὲρ εὐγενείας): in G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 194–281.
Par. min.
Parallela minora (συναγωγὴ ἱστοριῶν παραλλήλων Ἑλληνικῶν καὶ Ῥωμαϊκῶν [19: 305a–316b]).
Pathet.
Quod in animo humano affectibus subiectum, parsne sit eius an facultas (εἰ μέρος τὸ παθητικὸν τῆς ἀνθρώπου ψυχῆς ἢ δύναμις [78]): in G. Bernardakis, T 1896, VII 12–17.
Plac.
De placitis philosophorum (περὶ τῶν ἀρεσκόντων τοῖς φιλοσόφοις 1–5 (sp.) [58: 874d–911c]).
Praec.
Praecepta gerendae reipublicae (πολιτικὰ παραγγέλματα [52: 798a–825f]).
Profect.
De profectibus in virtute (πῶς ἄν τις αἴσθοιτο ἑαυτοῦ προκόπτοντος ἐπ᾿ ἀρετῇ [5: 75a–86a]).
Prov. Alex.
De proverbiis Alexandrinorum (παροιμίαι αἷς Ἀλεξανδρεῖς ἐχρῶντο): ed. O. Crusius, T 1887 (not in Bernardakis).
Pyth.
De Pythiae oraculis (περὶ τοῦ μὴ χρᾶν ἔμμετρα νῦν τὴν Πυθίαν [25: 394d–409d]).
QConv.
Quaestiones convivales (συμποσιακὰ προβλήματα 1–9 [46: 612b–748d]).
QPlat.
Platonicae quaestiones (Πλατωνικὰ ζητήματα [67: 999c–1011e]).
Sanit.
De tuenda sanitate (ὑγιεινὰ παραγγέλματα [11: 122b–137e]).
Sollert.
De sollertia animalium (πότερα τῶν ζῴων φρονιμώτερα [63: 959a–985c]).
Stoic. absurd.
Stoicos absurdiora poetis dicere (ὅτι παραδοξότερα οἱ Στωικοὶ τῶν ποιητῶν λέγουσιν [71: 1057c–1058e]).
Stoic. rep.
De Stoicorum repugnantiis (περὶ Στωικῶν ἐναντιωμάτων [70: 1033a–1057b]).
Suav.
Non posse suaviter vivi secundum Epicurum (ὅτι οὐδ᾿ ἡδέως ζῆν ἔστιν κατ᾿ Ἐπίκουρον [73: 1086c–1107c]).
Superst.
De superstitione (περὶ δεισιδαιμονίας [14: 164e–171f]).
Symp.
Septem sapientium convivium (τῶν ἑπτὰ σοφῶν συμπόσιον [13: 14b–164d]).
Tranq.
De tranquillitate animi (περὶ εὐθυμίας [30: 464e–477f]).
Util.
De capienda ex inimicis utilitate (πῶς ἄν τις ἀπ᾿ ἐχθρῶν ὠφελοῖτο [6: 86b–92f]).
VHom.
De vita et poesi Homeri (περὶ Ὁμήρου): also in Hom. 5 (part); ed. J. F. Kindstrand, T 1990.
Vind.
De sera numinis vindicta (περὶ τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου βραδέως τιμωρουμένων [41: 548a–568a]).
Virt. doc.
An virtute doceri possit (εἰ διδακτὸν ἡ ἀρετή [27: 439a–440c]).
Virt. et vit.
De virtute et vitio (περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας [9: 100b–101e]).
Virt. mor.
De virtute morali (περὶ τῆς ἠθικῆς ἀρετῆς [28: 440d–452d]).
Vit. aer. al.
De vitando aere alieno (περὶ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν δανείζεσθαι [54: 827d–832a]).
Vit. pud.
De vitioso pudore (περὶ δυσωπίας [38: 528c–536d]).
Vitios.
An vitiositas ad infelicitatem sufficiat (εἰ αὐτάρκης ἡ κακία πρὸς κακοδαιμονίαν [33: 498a–500a]).
VOrat.
Decem oratorum vitae (περὶ τῶν δέκα ῥητόρων [55: 832b–852e]).
b) VITAE:
ed. C. L. Lindskog - K. Ziegler, T 1957–732 (vol. I 1, 19694; vol. IV, K. Ziegler - H. Gärtner, Indices, 19802); B. Perrin, LCL 1914–26; R. Flacelière - É. Chambry - M. Juneaux, BL 1957–79 (volume XVI, É. Simon, Index des noms propres, 1983); M. Manfredini - D. P. Orsi - L. Piccirilli – L. Santi Amantini et al., FLV 1980–.
Aem.
Aemilius Paulus (Αἰμίλιος Παῦλος).
Ages.
Agesilaus (Ἀγησίλαος).
Agis
Agis (Ἆγις).
Alc.
Alcibiades (Ἀλκιβιάδης).
Alex.
Alexander (Ἀλέξανδρος).
Ant.
Antonius (Ἀντώνιος): also FLV 1995, 20072.
Arat.
Aratus (Ἄρατος): also FLV 1987, 20004.
Arist.
Aristides (Ἀριστείδης).
Art.
Artaxerxes (Ἀρτοξέρξης): also FLV 1987, 20004.
Br.
Brutus (Βροῦτος).
Caes.
Gaius Caesar (Γάιος Καῖσαρ).
Cam.
Camillus (Κάμιλλος): also FLV 1983, 20094.
C.G.
Gaius Gracchus (Γάιος Γράκχος).
Cic.
Cicero (Κικέρων).
Cim.
Cimon (Κίμων): also FLV 1990, 20013.
Cl.
Cleomenes (Κλεομένης).
CMa.
Cato maior (Μάρκος Κάτων (maior)).
CMi.
Cato minor (Κάτων (minor)).
Comp. …
Comparationes (e.g., Alex. Caes.)
Cor.
Coriolanus (Γάιος Μάρκιος Κοριολᾶνος).
Cr.
Crassus (Κράσσος): also FLV 1993.
Demetr.
Demetrius (Δημήτριος): also FLV 1995, 20072.
Demosth.
Demosthenes (Δημοσθένης).
Di.
Dion (Δίων).
Eum.
Eumenes (Εὐμένης).
Fl.
Flamininus (Τίτος Κοΐντιος Φλαμινῖνος).
F.M.
Fabius Maximus (Φάβιος Μάξιμος).
Galb.
Galba (Γάλβας).
Luc.
Lucullus (Λεύκολλος): also FLV 1990, 20013.
Lyc.
Lycurgus (Λυκοῦργος): also FLV 1980, 20106.
Lys.
Lysander (Λύσανδρος): also FLV 1997.
Mar.
Marius (Μάριος).
Marc.
Marcellus (Μάρκελλος).
Nic.
Nicias (Νικίας): also FLV 1993.
Nu.
Numa (Νομᾶς): also FLV 1980, 20106.
Oth.
Otho (Ὄθων).
Pel.
Pelopidas (Πελοπίδας).
Per.
Pericles (Περικλῆς).
Phil.
Philopoemen (Φιλοποίμην).
Phoc.
Phocion (Φωκίων).
Pomp.
Pompeius (Πομπήιος).
Publ.
Publicola (Ποπλικόλας).
Pyr.
Pyrrhus (Πύρρος).
Rom.
Romulus (Ῥωμύλος): also FLV 1988, 20064.
Sert.
Sertorius (Σερτώριος).
Sol.
Solon (Σόλων): also FLV 1977, 19985.
Sul.
Sulla (Σύλλας): also FLV 1997.
T.G.
Tiberius Gracchus (Τιβέριος Γράκχος).
>Them.
Themistocles (Θεμιστοκλῆς): also FLV 1983, 20094.
Thes.
Theseus (Θησεύς): also FLV 1988, 20064.
Tim.
Timoleon (Τιμολέων).
C) EXCERPTA ET FRAGMENTA
ed. F. H. Sandbach, Plutarchi moralia 7, T 1967.
fr.
1–179 ex certis libris; 180–217 ex incertis libris.
Pol.
Polybius, IIBCE, Πολύβιος: ed. T. Büttner-Wobst, T 1904–292; W. R. Paton, LCL 1922–27 (rev. ed. by F. W. Walbank, LCL 2010–2011, bb. 1–15); P. Pédech - J. de Foucault - R. Weil - C. Nicolet - E. Foulon, BL 1961–90 (bb. 1–12).
fr. inc.
fragmenta ex incertis libris: in Büttner-Wöbst, IV pp. 513–545.
Pol.1
Polybius of Sardis rhetor, Πολύβιος Σαρδιανός: in RhG 3.
Polem.
Polemo periegete, IIBCE, Πολέμων: in FHG 3, pp. 108–148; Parad.; H.J. Mette, in “Lustrum” 21 (1978), pp. 40–41.
Polem.1
Polemo Marcus Antonius sophist, I–IICE, Πολέμων: ed. H. Hinck, T 1873.
1
In Cynaegirum (εἰς Κυναίγειρον).
2
In Callimachum (εἰς Καλλίμαχον).
Polem.2
Polemo king of Pontus, ICE (?), Πολέμων βασιλεύς: GPh.
Polem.3
pseudo-Polemo, Physiognomonica: in Phgn. 1, pp. 298–431.
Polioch.
Poliochus, VBCE, Πολίοχος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Poliorc.
Poliorcetici scriptores: ed. C. Wescher, Poliorcétique des grecs, Paris 1867 (cit. by page and line).
Poll.
Pollux (Polydeuces) grammarian, IICE, Πολυδεύκης: ὀνομαστικόν, ed. E. Bethe, T 1900–37 (Stuttgart 1967).
Pollia.
Pollianus, IICE (?), Πολλιανός: in AP.
Polus
Polus philosopher, Πῶλος: in Stob.; FPG 2.
Polyaen.
Polyaenus of Macedonia historian, IICE, Πολύαινος Μακεδών: ed. E. Wölfflin - J. Melber, T 18872 (στρατηγήματα).
exc.
excerpta Polyaeni: ed. Woelfflin-Melber, pp. 429–504.
fr.
in FGrHist 639.
Polyaen.1
Julius Polyaenus, IBCE, Ἰούλιος Πολύαινος: in AP; GPh.
Polyaen.2
Polyaenus of Lampsacus philosopher, IIIBCE, Πολύαινος: ed. A. Tepedino Guerra, Napoli 1991.
Polyc.
Polycarpus of Smyrna apostolic father and martyr, † 156CE, Πολύκαρπος Σμυρναῖος.
Ep.
Epistula ad Philippenses: ed. P. Th. Camelot, SC 19694; F. X. Funk - K. Bihlmeyer - W. Schneemelcher, Die Apostolischen Väter, Tübingen 1970; PG 5.1005.
Polychar.
Polycharmus, IIBCE (?), Πολύχαρμος: in FGrHist 770; FHG 4, p. 479(fr. 1–4).
Polychar.1
Polycharmus of Naucratis, Πολύχαρμος Ναυκρατίτης: in FGrHist 640; FHG 4, p. 480(fr. 5).
Polycl.
Polyclitus philosopher, V–IVBCE, Πολύκλειτος: in FdV 40.
Polycl.1.
Polyclitus, Πολύκλειτος Λαρισαῖος: in FGrHist 128.
Polycr.
Polycrates, Πολυκράτης: in FGrHist 588; FHG 4, pp. 480–481.
Polycrit.
Polycritus of Mende, IVBCE, Πολύκριτος Μενδαῖος: in FGrHist 559.
Polystr.
Polystratus Epicurean philosopher, IIIBCE, Πολύστρατος.
Cat.
De irrationali contemptu vulgarium opinionum (περὶ ἀλόγου καταφρονήσεως): ed. G. Indelli, Napoli 1978; S. Vogliano, Epicuri et epicureorum fragmenta, Berlin 1928.
Phil.
De philosophia (περὶ φιλοσοφίας): ed. W. Crönert, in Kolotes und Menedemos, Leipzig 1906, pp. 35–36; S. Vogliano, Berlin 1928.
Polystr.1
Polystratus, IIBCE, Πολύστρατος: in AP; HE.
Polyz.
Polyzelus, V–IVBCE, Πολύζηλος: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Pomp.
Pompeius Macer, ICE, Πομπήιος Μάκρος: in TrGF.
Pomp.1
Pompeius Macer iunior, ICE, Πομπήιος: in AP; GPh.
Porph.
Porphyrius of Tyre, IIICE, Πορφύριος Τύριος.
Abst.
De abstinentia (περὶ ἀποχῆς ἐμψύχων): ed. J. Bouffartigue - M. Patillon, Paris 1977–79; A. Nauck, T 18862.
ad Il.
Ad Iliadem (Ὁμηρικὰ ζητήματα): ed. H. Schrader, T 1880.
ad Od.
Ad Odysseam (Ὁμηρικὰ ζητήματα): ed. H. Schrader, T 1890.
Aneb.
Epistula ad Anebonem (πρὸς Ἀνεβὼ ἐπιστολή): ed. G. Faggin, Firenze 1954; G. Parthey, Iamblichi de mysteriis, Berlin 1857; cf. J. Bidez, Vie de Porphyre, Gand 1913; A. R. Sodano, Napoli 1959.
Aph.
Sententiae ad intelligibilia ducentes (ἀφορμαὶ πρὸς τὰ νοητά): ed. E. Lamberz, T 1975; B. Mommert, T 1907.
Chr.
Contra Christianos (κατὰ Χριστιανῶν): ed. A. von Harnack, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1916; in FGrHist 260.
fr.
fragmenta, ed. A. Smith, T 1993.
Gau.
Ad Gaurum quomodo animetur fetus (πρὸς Γαῦρον περὶ τοῦ πῶς ἐμψυχοῦται τὰ ἔμβρυα): ed. T. Kalbfleisch, “Abh. Berl. Akad.” 1895.
Hist.
Historica: in FGrHist 260; FHG 3, pp. 688–727.
in Cat1.
Isagoge seu quinque voces (εἰσαγωγὴ εἰς τὰς Ἀριστοτέλους κατηγορίας ἤτοι περὶ πέντε φωνῶν): ed. A. Busse, in CArG 4.1, pp. 1–22.
in Cat2.
In Aristotelis categorias expositio per interrogationem et responsionem (ἐξήγησις εἰς τὰς Ἀριστοτέλους κατηγορίας): ed. A. Busse, in CArG 4.1, pp. 53–142.
in Harm.
In Ptolemaei harmonica comm. (εἰς τὰ ἁρμονικὰ τοῦ Πτολεμαίου ὑπόμνημα): ed. M. Raffa, Milan 2016.
in Tetr.
In Ptolemaei Tetrabiblon (εἰσαγωγὴ εἰς τὴν ἀποτελεσματικὴν τοῦ Πτολεμαίου ἤτοι τετράβιβλον): ed. St. Weinstock, in CCA 5, 4 (by page of Wolf, Basileae 1559).
Marc.
Epistula ad Marcellam (πρὸς Μαρκέλλαν): ed. É. des Places, Paris 1982; W. Potscher, Leiden 1986; A. Nauck, T 18862.
Nymph.
De antro Nympharum (περὶ τοῦ ἐν Ὀδυσσείᾳ τῶν Νυμφῶν ἄντρου): ed. A. Nauck, T 18862.
Or.
De philosophia ex oraculis haurienda (περὶ τῆς ἐκ λογίων φιλοσοφίας): ed. G. Wolff, Berlin 1856.
Plot.
Vita Plotini (περὶ Πλωτίνου βίου): ed. P. Henry - H. R. Schwyzer, Plotinus 1, Bruxelles 1951 and OCT 1964; G. Pugliese Carratelli, Napoli 1946; R. Harder, Plotins Schriften, Hamburg 1958.
Pyth.
Vita Pythagorae (Πυθαγόρου βίος): ed. É. des Places, Paris 1982; A. Nauck, T 18862.
S.Z.
Quaestiones miscellaneae (σύμμικτα ζητήματα): ed. H. Dörrie, München 1959.
Posid.
Posidonius philosopher and historian, II–IBCE, Ποσειδώνιος: ed. W. Theiler, I–II, Berlin-New York 1982; L. Edelstein - I. G. Kidd, Cambridge 1972; in FGrHist 87; FHG 3, pp. 245–296.
Posid.1
Posidonius, IIBCE, Ποσειδώνιος: in FGrHist 169; FHG 3, pp. 172–173.
Posid.2
Posidonius medical writer, III–IVCE, Ποσειδώνιος: in Aet1.
Posidip.
Posidippus, IIIBCE, Ποσείδιππος: in PCG 7; CAF 3; CGFP 218.
Posidip.1
Posidippus of Pella, IIIBCE, Ποσείδιππος: ed. C. Austin – G. Bastianini, Milano 2002; G. Bastianini – C. Gallazzi, Milano 2001 (in PMil. Vogl. VIII 309); HE; AP; SH.
Posidip.2
Posidippus of Thebes poet, Ποσείδιππος Θηβαῖος: in GrDFr 1.
Poss.
Possis of Magnesia, IIBCE (?), Πόσσις Μάγνης: in FGrHist 480; FHG 4, p. 483.
Prat.
Pratinas of Phleious poet, VI–VBCE, Πρατίνας Φλειάσιος: in PMG (708–713); ALG 5; SGF; PLG 3; TrGF.
Praxag.
Praxagoras of Cos medical writer, IVBCE, Πραξαγόρας Κῷος: ed. F. Steckerl, Leiden 1958.
Praxag.1
Praxagoras of Athens, IVCE, Πραξαγόρας: in FGrHist 219; FHG 4, pp. 2–3; HGM 1.
Praxill.
Praxilla lyric poetess, VBCE, Πράξιλλα: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Praxiph.
Praxiphanes philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Πραξιφάνης Μυτιληναῖος: in SchAr 9.
Praxit.
pseudo-Praxiteles, Πραξιτέλης: in ALG 1; PLG 2.
Prisc.
Priscianus of Lydia philosopher, VICE, Πρισκιανὸς Λυδός: ed. I. Bywater, in CArG suppl. 1, 2 (Metaphrasis in Theophrastum, pp. 1–37; Solutiones ad Chosroem, pp. 41–104 (Lat.); cited by page and line).
Prisc.1
Priscianus of Caesarea Latin grammarian, V–VICE: ed. M. Hertz - H. Keil, GL 2–3, 1860–1913 (institutio).
Priscus
Priscus, VCE, Πρίσκος: ed. F. Bornmann, Firenze 1979; also in HGM 1.
Proc.
Procopius of Gaza sophist, V–VICE, Προκόπιος Γαζαῖος: in PG 87.
Cant.
Comm. seu Catena in Canticum canticorum.
Decl.
Declamationes: ed. Garzya-Loenertz, Ettal 1963; E. Amato - G. Ventrella, T 2009; E. Amato in Rose di Gaza, Alessandria 2010.
epist.
also in EG; ed. A. Garzya-R. J. Lönertz, Ettal 1963.
fr.Cant.
fragmentum in Canticum.
Hor.
Horologium (Ἔκφρασις ὡρολογίου): ed. H. Diels, in “Sitz. Preuss. Akad. Wiss.” 7, 1917; J. F. Boissonade, Choricii Gazaei Orationes …, Paris 1846, pp. 149–155; Amato - Ventrella, T 2009; Amato, Alessandria 2010.
Im.
Descriptio imaginis: ed. P. Friedländer, ST 1939; J. F. Boissonade, op. cit., pp. 156–172; Amato - Ventrella, T 2009; Amato, Alessandria 2010.
Is.
Comm. seu Catena in Isaiam.
Oct.
Comm. seu Catenae in Octateuchum (Gen., Ex., Lev., Num., Deut., Ios., Iudic., Ruth).
Pan.
Panegyricus in Anastasium imperatorem: ed. K. Kempen, Bonn 1918; G. Matino, Napoli 2005; Amato - Ventrella, T 2009; Amato - Ventrella, Alessandria 2010.
Prov.
Comm. in Proverbia.
Reg.
Comm. in Reges.
[Proc.]
pseudo-Procopius of Gaza.
Prov.
Comm. in Proverbia.
Proc.1
Procopius of Caesarea historian, VICE, Προκόπιος Καισαρεύς: ed. J. Haury - G. Wirth, T 1962–642; H. B. Dewing, LCL 1914–40.
Aed.
De aedificiis (περὶ κτισμάτων).
Arc.
Historia arcana (ἀνέκδοτα): ed. O. Veh, München 1961.
B.
De bellis 1–8 (ὑπὲρ τῶν πολέμων).
Proch.
Prochiron Procheiros Nomos
ProchAuct.
Prochiron Auctum
ProchCal.
Prochiron Legum, Prochiron Calabriae
Procl.
Proclus Neoplatonic philosopher, VCE, Πρόκλος.
Chald.
Ecloga de philosophia Chaldaica (ἐκ τῆς Χαλδαικῆς φιλοσοφίας): ed. É. des Places, Oracles Chaldaïques, BL 1971, pp. 206–212 (by fr. and line); ed. A. Jahn, Halle 1891.
Dub.
De decem dubitationibus circa providentiam: ed. H. Böse, in Procli tria opuscula, Berlin 1960.
epigr.
in AP.
Hier.
De sacrificio et magia (περὶ τῆς καθ᾿ Ἕλληνας ἱερατικῆς τέχνης): ed. J. Bidez, Catal. des manuscrits alchimiques grecs 6, Bruxelles 1928, pp. 148–151.
Hym.
Hymni (ὕμνοι): ed. E. Vogt, Wiesbaden 1957.
Hyp.
Hypotyposis astronomicarum positionum (ὑποτύπωσις τῶν ἀστρονομικῶν ὑποθέσεων): ed. C. Manitius, T 1909.
in Alc.
In Platonis Alcibiadem comm.: ed. A.-Ph. Segonds, BL 1985–86; L. G. Westerink, Amsterdam 1954.
in Crat.
In Platonis Cratylum comm.: ed. G. Pasquali, T 1908.
in Eucl.
In Euclidis elementorum librum I comm.: ed. G. Friedlein, T 1873.
in Hes.
In Hesiodi opera et dies comm.: ed. T. Gaisford, Poët. min. Gr. 3, Leipzig 1823; A. Pertusi, Milano 1955; P. Marzillo, Tübingen 2010.
in Parm.
In Platonis Parmenidem comm.: ed. V. Cousin, Paris 1864; G. Stallbaum, Leipzig 1840; C. Steel, OCT 2007–2009; C. Luna – A.-Ph. Segonds, BL 2009–2011 (bb. 1–3).
in Plot.
In Plotini enneades (εἰς τὰς Πλωτίνου Ἐννεάδας): ed. J. Bidez, Mélanges Desrousseaux, Paris 1937.
in Rp.
In Platonis rem publicam comm.: ed. W. Kroll, T 1899–1901.
in Tim.
In Platonis Timaeum comm.: ed. E. Diehl, T 1903–06.
Mal.
De malorum subsistentia (περὶ τῆς τῶν κακῶν ὑποστάσεως): ed. H. Böse, Berlin 1960; D. Isaac, BL 1982.
Phys.
Institutio physica (στοιχείωσις φυσική): ed. A. Ritzenfeld, T 1912.
Plat.
Theologia Platonica (περὶ τῆς κατὰ Πλάτωνα θεολογίας): ed. H. D. Saffrey - L. G. Westerink, BL 1968–87.
Prov.
De providentia et fato: ed. D. Isaac, Paris 1979–82; H. Böse, Berlin 1960.
Ptol.
Paraphrasis Ptolemaei Apotelesmatum libb. quattuor (παράφρασις τοῦ Πτολεμαίου τετραβίβλου): ed. L. Allatius, Leiden 1635.
Theol.
Institutio theologica (στοιχείωσις θεολογική): ed. E. R. Dodds, Oxford 1963.
Ur.
Uranodromus (οὐρανοδρόμος): ed. W. Kroll, in CCA VI p. 82 ss.
Procl.1
Proclus grammarian, IICE, Πρόκλος: in Hom. 5; ed. A. Severyns, Paris 1938 (χρηστομάθεια).
Procl.2
Proclus of Constantinople Church father, † 446CE, Πρόκλος: in PG 65; 85; ACO 1.1.1, 2.1.3, 4.2.
Hom.
Homiliae: in PG 65.833 ff.; 26–34: ed. F. J. Leroy, ST 1967.
Prod.
Prodicus of Ceos, VBCE, Πρόδικος Κεῖος: in FdV 84; Soph.
Promath.
Promathidas of Heraclea, IV–IIIBCE, Προμαθίδας: in FGrHist 430; FHG 3, pp. 201–202.
Protag.
Protagoras, VBCE, Πρωταγόρας: in FdV 80; Soph.
Protagor.
Protagoridas of Cyzicus, IIBCE (?), Πρωταγορίδης: in FGrHist 853; FHG 4, pp. 484–485.
Prox.
Proxenus, IIIBCE (?), Πρόξενος: in FGrHist 703; FHG 2, pp. 461–463.
Psell.
Michael Psellus polymath, XICE.
Chron.
Chronographia: ed. É. Renauld, LBL 1926-1928; S. Ronchey, FLV 1984.
epigr.
in Epigr.
epist.(Malt).
epistolae: ed. E. V. Maltese, Epistole inedite di Michele Psello I-III, in «Studi italiani di filologia classica», Serie III, 5 (1987), pp. 88-98, 217-223; Serie III, 6 (1988), pp. 119-131.
EurPisid.
De Euripide et Georgio Piside judicium: ed. A. R. Dyck, Michael Psellus. The essays on Euripides and George of Pisidia and on Heliodorus and Achilles Tatius, Vienna 1986, pp. 41-48.
For.
Orationes forenses et acta: ed. G. T. Dennis, T 1994.
HldAch.
De Heliodoro et Achille Tatio judicium: ed. A. R. Dyck, Michael Psellus. The essays on Euripides and George of Pisidia and on Heliodorus and Achilles Tatius, Vienna 1986, pp. 90-98.
Lap.
De lapidum virtutibus: ed. P. Galigani, Firenze 1980; also in PhilMin. 1, pp. 116-119, n° 34.
Matr.
Encomium in matrem: ed. U. Criscuolo, Michele Psello. Autobiografia: encomio per la madre, Naples 1989.
OrHag.
Orationes hagiographicae: ed. E. A. Fisher, T 1994.
OrMin.
Oratoria minora: ed. A. R. Littlewood, T 1985.
Pan.
Orationes panegyricae: ed. G. T. Dennis, T 1994.
Poem.
Poemata: ed. L. G. Westerink, T 1992.
PhilMin. 1
Opuscula logica, physica, allegorica, alia: ed. J. M. Duffy, T 1992.
PhilMin. 2
Opuscula psychologica, theologica, daemonologica: ed. D. J. O’Meara, T 1989.
Theol.
Theologica: I. ed. P. Gautier, T 1989; II. ed. L. G. Westerink – J. M. Duffy, T 2002.
Ptol.
Ptolemy of Megalopolis, IIBCE (?), Πτολεμαῖος Μεγαλοπολίτης: in FGrHist 161; FHG 3, pp. 66–67.
Ptol.1
Ptolemy Euergetes II, IIBCE, Πτολεμαῖος ὁ εὐεργέτης: in FGrHist 234; FHG 3, pp. 186–189 (ὑπομνήματα).
Ptol.2
Ptolemy of Ascalon grammarian, ICE (?), Πτολεμαῖος Ἀσκαλωνίτης: Περὶ διαφορᾶς λέξεων: ed. G. Heylbut, “Hermes” 22 (1887), pp. 388–410.
fr.
ed. M. Baege, Diss. Halle 1882.
Ptol.3
Ptolemy Chennus grammarian and philosopher, I–IICE, Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Χέννος: ed. A. Chatzis, Paderborn 1914; in Parad.
Ptol.4
Claudius Ptolemy mathematician, IICE, Κλαύδιος Πτολεμαῖος: ed. J. L. Heiberg - F. Boll - E. Boer - F. Lammert, T 1898–1957.
Alm.
Syntaxis mathematica (μαθηματικὴ σύνταξις μεγάλη, Almagest).
Anal.
De analemmate (περὶ ἀναλήμματος).
Crit.
De iudicandi facultate et animi principatu (περὶ κριτηρίου καὶ ἡγεμονικοῦ).
epigr.
in AP.
Geog.
Geographia (γεωγραφικὴ ὑφήγησις): ed. F. A. Nobbe, Leipzig 1843–45; (bb. 1–5) C. Müller - C. T. Fischer, D 1883–1901.
Harm.
Harmonica (ἁρμονικά): ed. I. Düring, Göteborg 1930.
Hyp.
Hypotheses (ὑποθέσεις τῶν πλανωμένων).
I.C.
Inscriptio Canobi (ὡς ἐν τῇ ἐν Κανώβῳ στήλῃ).
Phas.
Phaseis (φάσεις ἀπλανῶν ἀστέρων καὶ συναγωγὴ ἐπισημασιῶν): also ed. K. Wachsmuth, Lydus de ostentis, T 18973.
Ps.
Tabulae astronomicae (προχείρων κανόνων διάταξις καὶ ψηφοφορία).
Tetr.
Apotelesmatica seu quadripartitum (ἀποτελεσματικά μαθηματικὴ σύνταξις τετράβιβλος): also ed. F. E. Robbins, LCL 1964; S. Feraboli, FLV 1985.
Ptol.5
Ptolemy, Πτολεμαῖος: in AP.
Ptol.6
Ptolemy I Soter, IV–IIIBCE, Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Λάγου: in FGrHist 138; SRAM.
Ptol.7
Ptolemy of Mende, Πτολεμαῖος Μενδήσιος: in FGrHist 611; FHG 4, pp. 485–486.
Ptol.8
pseudo-Ptolemy, Centiloquium, Fructus (καρπός): ed. E. Boer, Ptolemaeus 3, 2, T 1952.
Ptol.9
Ptolemy Epithetes grammarian, IIBCE, Πτολεμαῖος Ἐπιθέτης: in SGLG 7 (F. Montanari, 1988).
Pyrg.
Pyrgion, Πυργίων: in FGrHist 467; FHG 4, pp. 486–487.
Pyth.
Pytheas, Πυθέας: in Ath.; FGE.
Pythaen.
Pythaenetus, Πυθαίνετος: in FGrHist 299; FHG 4, p. 487.
Pythag.
Pythagoras, VI–VBCE, Πυθαγόρας: in FdV 14; AP; Pyth.
[Pythag.]
pseudo-Pythagoras, Golden verses (χρυσᾶ ἔπη): ed. D. Young, Theognis, T 1971; in ALG 2.
Pythagor.
Pythagoreans; in PTH; Pyth.
epist.
epistulae of Pythagoras, Architas, Lysis, Theano, Melissa, Myia: in EG.
Sim.
Similitudines: in FPG 1.
Pytherm.
Pythermus of Ephesus, Πύθερμος Ἐφέσιος: in FGrHist 80; FHG 4, pp. 487–488.
Pythocl.
Pythocles of Samos, Πυθοκλῆς Σάμιος: in FGrHist 833; FHG 4, pp. 488–489.
Python
Python, IVBCE, Πύθων: in TrGF; SGF.
Python.1
Python, Πύθων ὁ Βυζάντιος: in FGrHist 132.
QS
Quintus of Smyrna epic poet, IVCE (?), Κόιντος Σμυρναῖος: ed. F. Vian, BL 1963–69; A. Zimmermann, T 1891; A. S. Way, LCL 1962; G. Pompella, Napoli 1979 (bb. 1–2).
Quint.
Marcus Fabius Quintilianus Latin rhetor, ICE: ed. M. Winterbottom, OCT 1970; J. Cousin, BL 1975–80; L. Radermacher - V. Buchheit, T 1959–652.
Rar.
Rarus, Ῥᾶρος: in AP.
Rh.
Rhetores, Rhetores Graeci: ed. C. Waltz, 1–9, Stuttgart 1832–36.
Proll.
Prolegomenon Sylloge: ed. H. Rabe, RhGR 14.
Rheg.
Rheginus of Constantia, VCE, Ῥηγῖνος ἐπίσκοπος Κωνσταντείας.
Serm.
Sermo Ephesi habitus: ed. J. Hardouin, Acta Conciliorum, Paris 1714–15, 1.1444E; in ACO 1.1.2 p. 70.
Rhetor.
Rhetorius astrologer, VICE, Ῥητόριος: in CCA (περὶ τῶν δώδεκα ζῳδίων).
Rhian.
Rhianus scholar and poet, IIIBCE, Ῥιανός: in Alex.; AP; H.E.
Hist.
Historica: in FGrHist 256.
Rhinth.
Rhinthon, IIIBCE, Ῥίνθων: in CGF; FCG 1; PCG 1.
Rom.
Romanus sophist and rhetor, VICE, Ῥωμανός: ed. W. Camphausen, in RhGR 13.
Rom.1
Romanus the Melodist poet, † 556CE, Ῥωμανὸς ὁ Μελῳδός: ed. J. Grosdidier de Matons, SC 1964–81; P. Maas - C. A. Trypanis, Oxford 1963.
Ruf.
Rufus medical writer, IICE, Ῥοῦφος: ed. C. Daremberg - C. E. Ruelle, Paris 1879.
Anat.
De partibus corporis humani (ἀνατομὴ τῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μορίων).
Cath.
De pharmacis evacuantibus (περὶ τῶν φαρμάκων καθαρτικῶν).
Iatr.
Quaestiones medicinales (ἰατρικὰ ἐρωτήματα): in CMG suppl. 4, 1962 (H. Gärtner).
N.C.
De renum et vesicae morbis (περὶ τῶν ἐν νεφροῖς καὶ κύστει παθῶν): in CMG 3.1, 1977 (A. Sideras).
On.
De corporis humani appellationibus (περὶ ὀνομασίας τῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μορίων).
Os.
De ossibus (περὶ ὀστῶν).
SG.
De satyriasmo et gonorrhea (περὶ σατυριασμοῦ καὶ γονορροίας).
Sph.
Synopsis de pulsibus (περὶ σφυγμῶν σύνοψις).
Ruf.1
Rufus rhetor, IICE, Ῥοῦφος: in RhGH.
Rufin.
Rufinus, IICE, Ῥουφῖνος: in AP.
Rufinian.
Julius Rufinianus Latin rhetor, IVCE: ed. C. Halm, RhLM, 1863.
Rut.
Publius Rutilius Lupus Latin rhetor, ICE (?): ed. C. Halm, RhLM, 1863; G. Barabino, Genova 1967.
Sac.
M. Plotius Sacerdos Latin grammarian, III–IVCE: ed. H. Keil, GL 6, 2.
Sal.
Salustius Neoplatonic philosopher, IVCE, Σαλούστιος: ed. G. Rochefort, BL 1960; A. D. Nock, Cambridge 1926; in FPG 3 (περὶ θεῶν καὶ κόσμου).
Sam.
Samus, IIIBCE, Σᾶμος: in AP.
Sann.
Sannyrion, VBCE, Σαννυρίων: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Sapph.
Sappho poetess, VII–VIBCE, Σαπφώ: ed. E. M. Voigt, Amsterdam 1971; E. Lobel - D. L. Page, Poëtarum Lesbiorum fragm., Oxford 1955; C. Gallavotti, Napoli 1947–48; T. Reinach - A. Puech, BL 1960 (1937); M. Treu, München 19633; in ALG 4; PLG 3; SLG; AP; FGE.
Sat.
Satyrus, IIIBCE, Σάτυρος: in FGrHist 631; FHG 3, pp. 159–166.
Eur.
Vita Euripidis = POxy. 1176 (see V): ed. G. Arrighetti, Pisa 1964.
Sat.1
Satyrus, IBCE (?), Σάτυρος: in AP; FGE.
Satr.
Satrius, IBCE, Σάτριος: in AP; FGE.
Scam.
Scamon of Mitylene, IVBCE, Σκάμων Μυτιληναῖος: in FGrHist 476; FHG 4, pp. 489–491.
Scholar.
Gennadius Scholarius
AqEnt.
Translatio Thomae de Aquino de ente et essentia: in M. Jugie – L. Petit – X. A. Siderides, Œuvres... VI (1933), pp. 154-177.
Gramm.
Grammatica: in M. Jugie – L. Petit – X. A. Siderides, Œuvres... VIII (1936), pp. 351-498.
in Cat.
Commentarium in Aristotelis Categorias: in M. Jugie – L. Petit – X. A. Siderides, Œuvres... VII (1936), pp. 114-237.
Praed.
Quaestiones theologicae de praedestinatione divina et anima: in M. Jugie – L. Petit – X. A. Siderides, Œuvres... I (1928), pp. 390-539.
Sciras
Sciras (and Sclerias), IIIBCE, Σκίρας (Σκληρίας): in PCG 1; CGF; FCG 1.
Scr.
Scribonius Largus Latin medical writer, ICE, compositiones: ed. S. Sconocchia, T 1983; G. Helmreich, T 1887.
Scyl.
Scylax of Caryanda historian and geographer, VIBCE (?), Σκύλαξ Καρυανδεύς: in GGM 1 (Periplus); FGrHist 709.
Scylitzes
John Scylitzes
Scymn.
Scymnus geographer, IIBCE, Σκύμνος: in GGM 1.
Scyth.
Scythinus of Teos poet and historian, IVBCE, Σκυθῖνος Τεῖος: in ALG 3; PPF; PLG 2.
Hist.
ἱστορίη: in FGrHist 13.
Scyth.1
Scythinus, Σκυθῖνος: in AP; in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 2.
Sec.
Secundus writer of proverbs, IICE, Σεκοῦνδος: in FPG 1; ed. B. E. Perry, Ithaca (New York) 1964.
Sec.1
Secundus of Tarentum, Σεκοῦνδος: in AP; GPh.
Sel.
Seleucus lyric poet, Σέλευκος: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Sel.1
Seleucus of Alexandria, IBCE–ICE, Σέλευκος Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in FGrHist 341, 634; FHG 3, p. 500.
Sem.
Semonides writer of iambics, VII–VIBCE, Σημωνίδης: in IEG 2; ALG 3; PLG 2; ed. E. Pellizer - G. Tedeschi, Roma 1990.
Semus
Semus of Delos, IIIBCE (?), Σῆμος Δήλιος: in FGrHist 396; FHG 4, pp. 492–496.
Sen.
Lucius Annaeus Seneca Latin philosopher, ICE: AA. VV., T 1902–39.
SentApost.
Sententiae Apostolorum: ed. J. B. Pitra, Iuris ecclesiastici Graecorum historia et monumenta, I, Roma 1864–1868, pp. 75–78.
Ser.
Serenus mathematician, IVCE, Σερῆνος: ed. J. L. Heiberg, T 1896.
Con.
De sectione coni (περὶ κώνου τομῆς).
Cyl.
De sectione cylindri (περὶ κυλίνδρου τομῆς).
Ser.1
Serenus writer of proverbs, Σερῆνος: in Stob. (ἀπομνημονεύματα).
Serap.
Serapion, IBCE, Σεραπίων: in TrGF.
Serap.1
Serapion, Σεραπίων: in AP; GPh.
Serap.2
Serapion astrologer, II–IBCE (?), Σεραπίων: in CCA.
Serap.3
Serapion of Thmuis, † 362CE, Σεραπίων Θμουίτης: in PG 18; 40.
Man.
Liber adversus Manichaeos: ed. R. P. Casey, Cambridge (Mass.) 1931.
Serap.4
Serapion of Antioch, IICE, Σεραπίων: in Eus1. HE. 5.19; 6.12.
Serv.
Servius Latin grammarian, IVCE: ed. G. Thilo - H. Hagen, T 1880–1902 (in Vergilii carmina commentaria).
Dan.
Scholia Danielis: ib.
Gramm.
ed. H. Keil in GL 4.
Serv.1
Servius, Σερούιος: in FGrHist 47.
Sev.
Severus philosopher, IICE, Σευῆρος: in FPG 2; in Eus.2.
Sev.1
Severus medical writer, IVCE, Σευῆρος: ed. F. R. Dietz, Königsberg 1836 (de clysteribus, περὶ ἐνετήρων ἤτοι κλυστήρων).
Sever.
Severianus of Gabala Christian writer, IVCE, Σεβηριανός.
Caec.
De caeco et Zaccheo: in PG 59.599–610 (sub Io.).
Gen.
Serm. in Genesim: in PG 56.519–522.
Iob
Serm. in Job: in PG 56.563–582 (sub Io.).
PaulEp.
fragm. in Pauli epist.: in PK.
Puer.
De tribus pueris: in PG 56.593–600 (sub Io.).
Sext.
Sextus Empiricus philosopher, IICE, Σέξτος ὁ ἐμπειρικός: ed. H. Mutschmann - J. Mau - K. Janácek, T 1914–58; R. B. Bury, LCL 1933–49.
P.
Pyrrhoneae hypotyposeis (Πυρρώνειοι ὑποτυπώσεις).
S.
Sceptica, Adversus mathematicos, Adversus dogmaticos (σκεπτικά: 1–6 πρὸς μαθηματικούς; 7–11 πρὸς δογματικούς).
Sext.1.
Sextus Pythagorean writer of proverbs, Σέξτος: ed. A. Elter, Bonn 1891–92.
SHA.
scriptores of the Historia Augusta: ed. E. Hohl, T 1927 (vol. 2 repr. 1965 with corrections and addenda of Ch. Samberger and W. Seyforth): abbr. followed by the name of emperor.
Sil.
Silenus, III–IIBCE, Σιληνός: in FGrHist 175; FHG 3, pp. 100–101.
Sil.1
Silenus of Chios, Σιληνὸς ὁ Χῖος: in FGrHist 27.
Sim.
Simonides lyric poet, VI–VBCE, Σιμωνίδης: in PMG (506–653); ALG 5; PLG 3; IEG; AP; HE; FGE; O. Poltera, Basel 2008.
Sim.1
Simonides, Σιμωνίδης Κεῖος: in FGrHist 8.
Simias
Simias lyric poet and epigrammatist, IIIBCE, Σιμίας: in Alex.; AP; HE.
O.
Ovum (Ὠιόν): AP. 15.27: in Alex.; ALG 6; Buc.; BucG.; BucBL.
Pel.
Securis (πέλεκυς): AP. 15.22: ib.
Pt.
Pennae (πτέρυγες): AP. 15.24: ib.
Simon
Simon of Athens, Σίμων Ἀθηναῖος: de forma et delectu equorum (περὶ εἴδους καὶ ἐπιλογῆς ἵππων): ed. K. Widdra, in Xenophontis περὶ ἱππικῆς, T 1964; J. Soukup, Innsbruck 1911.
Simp.
Simplicius philosopher, VICE, Σιμπλίκιος.
in An.
In Aristotelis de anima comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 11.
in Cael.
In Aristotelis de caelo comm.: ed. J. L. Heiberg, in CArG 7.
in Cat.
In Aristotelis categorias comm.: ed. C. Kalbfleisch, in CArG 8.
in Epict.
In Epictetum comm.: ed. F. Dübner, Theophrastus, D 1840.
in Phys.
In Aristotelis physica comm.: ed. H. Diels, in CArG 9–10.
Simyl.
Simylus comic, elegiac and iambic poet, IIIBCE, Σιμύλος: in PCG 7; CAF 2; SH (724–728).
Sisyph.
Sisyphus of Cos, Σίσυφος ὁ Κῶος: in FGrHist 50.
Socr.
Socrates of Rhodes, IBCE, Σωκράτης Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 192; FHG 3, p. 326.
Socr.1
Socrates of Argos, Σωκράτης Ἀργεῖος: in FGrHist 310; FHG 4, pp. 496–500 (Socr. Arg. et Socr. Cous fr. 17–18).
Socr.2
Socrates of Cos, Σωκράτης Κῶος: in FHG 4, p. 499 (fr. 15–16).
Socr.3
Socrates Scholasticus Christian historian, † post 450CE, Σωκράτης σχολαστικός.
H.E.
Historia ecclesiastica: ed. R. Hussey, Oxford 1853; PG 67.29.
Socr.4
Socratici, letters of Socrates and of the Socratici: in EG; epist. of Socrates now in J. F. Borkowski, Stuttgart 1997.
Socr.5
Socrates, in AP.
Sol.
Solon elegiac poet, VIBCE, Σόλων: in IEG 1; PE 1; ALG 1; PLG 2; ed. A. Martina, Roma 1968; E. Ruschenbusch, Solon. Das Gesetzeswerk Fragmente, Stuttgart 2010.
Solin.
Gaius Julius Solinus Latin geographer, IIICE (?): ed. T. Mommsen, Berlin 18952.
Sop.
Sopater, IVBCE, Σώπατρος: in PCG 1; CGF; FCG 1.
Sop.1
Sopater writer of proverbs, IVCE, Σώπατρος: in Phot. Bibl. (ἐκλογαὶ διάφοροι).
Sop.2
Sopater rhetor, IVCE, Σώπατρος: in Rh. 4. 5. 8; ed. D. Innes – M. Winterbottom, in “BICS” 58 (1988).
Soph.
Sophocles, VBCE, Σοφοκλῆς: ed. H. Lloyd-Jones - N. G. Wilson, OCT 1990; A. C. Pearson, OCT 19282; A. Dain - P. Mazon, BL 1955–60; A. Colonna, 1975–83; R. D. Dawe, T 19842–852.
Ai.
Ajax (Αἴας).
Ant.
Antigona (Ἀντιγόνη).
El.
Electra (Ἠλέκτρα).
Eleg.
Elegiaca: in IEG 2; PE 2; ALG 1; PLG 2.
fr.
ed. S. Radt, TrGF vol. 4; A. C. Pearson, Cambridge 1917 (repr. Amsterdam 1963); R. Carden - W. S. Barrett, Berlin-New York 1974.
Ichn.
Ichneutae (ἰχνευταί = fr. 314 TrGF): also in SGF.
O.C.
Oedipus Coloneus (Οἰδίπους ἐπὶ Κολωνῷ): also ed. G. Avezzù, FLV 2008.
O.T.
Oedipus tyrannus (Οἰδίπους τύραννος).
pae.
Paean in Asclepium (fr.): in PMG.
Ph.
Philoctetes (Φιλοκτήτης): also ed. G. Avezzù, FLV 2003.
Tr.
Trachiniae (Τραχινίαι).
Sch. Soph.
Scholia in Sophoclem: ed. P. N. Papageorgios, T 1888; W. Dindorf, Oxford 1852; V. De Marco, Scholia in Oedipum Coloneum, Roma 1952; O. Longo, Scholia Byzantina in Sophoclis Oedipum Tyrannum, Padova 1971; G. A. Christodoulos, Scholia vetera in Sophoclis Aiacem, Athens 1977; G. A. Xenis, Scholia vetera in Sophoclis Electram, SGLG 2010; G.A. Xenis, Scholia vetera in Sophoclis Trachinias, SGLG 2010.
Sophaen.
Sophaenetus of Stympalus, IVBCE, Σοφαίνετος Στυμπάλιος: in FGrHist 109.
Sophil.
Sophilus, IVBCE, Σώφιλος: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Sophon.
Sophonias, XIVCE, in libros Aristotelis de anima paraphrasis: in CArG 23, 1.
Sophr.
Sophron, VBCE, Σώφρων: in PCG 1; CGF; Com.; FCG 1.2.
Sophron.
Sophronius patriarch, VI–VIICE, Σωφρόνιος πατριάρχης: in PG 87.
Carm.
Carmina anacreontica 1–23: ed. M. Gigante, Roma 1957; in AP.
EpSyn.
Epistula synodica.
Mir.
Miracula Cyri et Ioannis.
Or.
Orationes variae.
Orat.
Oratio.
VCyrIo.
Vita acephala Cyri et Ioannis.
[Sophron.]
pseudo-Sophronius of Jerusalem: in PG 87
Triod.
Triodium (among the works of Josephus Hymnographus).
VMar.
Vita Mariae Aegyptiae.
Sophron.1
Sophronius of Alexandria, VCE, Σωφρόνιος Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
Diosc.
Libellus contra Dioscurum: ed. J. Hardouin, Acta Conciliorum, Paris 1714–15, 2.336; ACO 2.1.2 p. 23.
Sor.
Soranus medical writer, IICE, Σωρανός: ed. J. Ilberg, in CMG 4 (γυναικεῖα) P. Burguiere - D. Gourevitch - Y. Malinas, BL 1990–2000.
Fasc.
De fasciis (περὶ ἐπιδέσμων).
Hp.
Hippocratis vita (βίος Ἱπποκράτους): also in PhMG 1.
Sem.
De signis fracturarum (περὶ σημείων καταγμάτων): also in PhMG 1.
Sosib.
Sosibius, III–IIBCE, Σωσίβιος: in FGrHist 595; FHG 2, pp. 625–630.
Sosicr.
Sosicrates, IIIBCE (?), Σωσικράτης: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Sosicr.1
Sosicrates historian, IIBCE, Σωσικράτης: in FGrHist 461; FHG 4, pp. 500–503.
Sosip.
Sosipater, IIIBCE, Σωσίπατρος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Sosiph.
Sosiphanes, IIBCE, Σωσιφάνης: in TrGF.
Sosith.
Sositheus, IIIBCE, Σωσίθεος: in TrGF; SGF.
Sostr.
Sostratus, Σώστρατος: in FGrHist 23; FHG 4, pp. 504–505.
Sosyl.
Sosylus, III–IIBCE, Σωσύλος: in FGrHist 176.
Sot.
Sotion, I–IICE, Σωτίων: in Parad. (= An. Flor. and Isig.).
Sotad.
Sotades of Maronea lyric poet, IIIBCE, Σωτάδης Μαρωνείτης: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Sotad.1
Sotades, IVBCE, Σωτάδης: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.
Soz.
Sozomenus of Gaza, VCE, Σωζομενὸς Γαζαῖος: ed. J. Bidez - G. Chr. Hansen, GCS 1960; R. Hussey, Oxford 1860; PG 67.
Speus.
Speusippus, IVBCE, Σπεύσιππος: in FPG 3; ed. L. Tarán, Leiden 1981, pp. 135–174; AP; M. Isnardi Parente, Napoli 1980.
Sph.
Sphaerus Stoic philosopher, IIIBCE, Σφαῖρος: in SVF 1.
Sph.1
Sphaerus of Borysthenes, IIIBCE, Σφαῖρος Βορυσθενίτης: in FGrHist 585; FHG 3, p. 20.
Staph.
Staphylus of Naucratis, Στάφυλος Ναυκρατίτης: in FGrHist 269; FHG 4, pp. 505–507.
Stat.
Statilius Flaccus, IBCE–ICE, Στατύλιος Φλάκκος: in AP; GPh.
Statius
Publius Papinius Statius Latin poet, ICE: ed. A. Klotz, T 1908–26.
Steph.
Stephanus, IV–IIIBCE, Στέφανος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Steph.1
Stephanus of Byzantium lexicographer, VCE (?), Στέφανος Βυζάντιος: ed. A. Meineke, Berlin 1849 (ἐθνικά); α–ο edd. M. Billerbeck - J. F. Gaertner - B. Wyss - Chr. Zubler, CFHB-Be 43/1–3, 2008–2014.
epigr.
in AP.
Steph.2
Stephanus of Athens medical writer, VIICE (?), Στέφανος Ἀθηναῖος: ed. F. R. Dietz, Könisberg 1854, vol. 1.
in Aph.
In Hippocratis Aphorismos: ed. L. G. Westerink in CMG 11.1.3.1–3 (1985–1995) (cited by vol. and p.).
in Fract.
Comm. in Hippocratis De fracturis: ed. D. Irmer, Palladius. Kommentar zu Hippokrates De fracturis und seine Parallelversion unter dem Namen des Stephanus von Alexandria, Hamburg 1977.
in Gal.
In Galeni ad Glauconem: ed. K. Dickson, Leiden 1998 (by p. and l.)
in Hp.
In Hippocratem: ed. Dietz.
in Prog.
In Hippocratis Prognosticum: ed. J. M. Duffy, CMG 11.1.2, 1983.
Steph.3
Stephanus philosopher, VIICE, Στέφανος: prob. = Steph2.
in Int.
In librum Aristotelis de Interpretatione comm.: ed. M. Hayduck, in CArG 18, 3.
in Rh.
In artem Rhetoricam comm.: ed. H. Rabe, in CArG 21, 2.
[Steph.3]
Stephanus alchemist, Στέφανος; De magna et sacra arte, in PhMG 2, pp. 199–253.
StephDiac.
Stephanus the Deacon
Stesich.
Stesichorus lyric poet, VII–VIBCE, Στησίχορος: in PMG; SLG; ALG 5; PLG 3; PMGF; Stesichorus’s Geryoneis, ed. P. Curtis, Leiden-Boston 2011.
Stesim.
Stesimbrotus of Thasos, VBCE, Στησίμβροτος Θάσιος: in FGrHist 107; FHG 2, pp. 52–58.
Sthen.
Sthenelus, VBCE, Σθένελος: in TrGF; SH.
Sthenid.
Sthenidas Pythagorean philosopher, Σθενίδας: in PTH, pp. 187–188; Stob.
Stob.
Johannes Stobaeus, VCE, Ἰωάννης Στοβαῖος: ed. K. W. Wachsmuth - O. Hense, Berlin 1884–1923 (ἐκλογῶν ἀποφθεγμάτων ὑποθηκῶν βιβλία: 1–2 ἐκλογαί, 3–4 ἀνθολόγιον).
App.
appendix: ib.
Sch. Stob.
Scholia in Stobaeum: ed. A. H. L. Heeren, Göttingen 1792–1801.
Stoic.
Stoici: in SVF (by vol. and p.).
Strab.
Strabo historian and geographer, IBCE–ICE, Στράβων: γεωγραφικά, ed. A. Meineke, T 1952–53; H. L. Jones, LCL 1917–32; F. Sbordone, AL 1963–2000 (bb. 1–9); F. Lasserre - G. Aujac - R. Baladié, BL 1966–2003 (bb. 1–12); W. Aly, Bonn 1968–72 (bb. 1–6); S. Radt, 10 vols. Göttingen 2002–2011.
Chr.
Chrestomathia (χρηστομάθεια): in GGM 2.
Hist.
fragmenta historica (ἱστορικὰ ὑπομνήματα): in FGrHist 91; FHG 3, pp. 490–494.
Strat.
Straton, IVBCE, Στράτων: in PCG 7; CAF 3; CGFP 219.
Strat.1
Straton of Lampsacus philosopher, IIIBCE, Στράτων Λαμψακηνός: in SchAr 5.
Strat.2
Straton of Sardis, IICE, Στράτων: in AP.
Stratt.
Strattis, V–IVBCE, Στράττις: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.; CGFP 220.
Suet.
Gaius Suetonius Tranquillus Latin writer, IICE
Bl.
De blasphemiis et eorum origine (περὶ βλασφημιῶν καὶ πόθεν ἑκάστη): ed. J. Taillardat, BL 1967.
Caes.
De vita Caesarum: ed. H. Ailloud, BL 1961–643.
Gram.
De grammaticis et rhetoribus: ed. G. Brugnoli, T 19632; M.-G. Vacher, BL 1993; R. A. Kaster, Oxford 1995.
Paed.
De ludis Graecis (περὶ τῶν παρ᾿ Ἕλλησι παιδιῶν): ed. Taillardat, BL 1967.
Poet.
De poetis: ed. A. Rostagni, Torino 1944.
Suid.
Suidas, IV–IIIBCE (?), Σουίδας: in FGrHist 602; FHG 2, pp. 464–465.
Sulp.
Quintus Sulpicius Maximus epic poet, ICE, Κόιντος Σουλπίκιος Μάξιμος: in IIG 14.2012 (τίσιν ἂν λόγοις χρήσαιτο Ζεὺς ἐπιτιμῶν Ἡλίῳ ὅτι ἅρμα ἔδωκε Φαέθοντι), see VI.
Sus.
Susarion, VIBCE, Σουσαρίων: in PCG 7; CAF 1; IEG 2.
SymLogoth.
Symeon Logothetes
Cap.
Capita theologica: ed. J. Darrouzès, SC 1996.
Cat.
Catecheses 1-34: ed. B. Krivochéine – J. Paramelle, SC 1963-1965.
Chron.
Chronicon (olim Leoni Gramm. vel Theod. Melisseno vel Julio Polluci trib.): ed. I. Bekker, Leonis Grammatici chronographia, CFHB-B 1842.
epist.
epistolae: ed. J. Darrouzès, Épistoliers byzantins du Xe siècle Paris 1960, pp. 99-115, 130-163.
Syn.
Synesius philosopher and poet, IV–VCE, Συνέσιος.
epigr.
also in AP.
epist.
epistulae: ed. A. Garzya, AL 1979; A. Garzya, BL 2003; also in EG.
H.
Hymni: ed. Ch. Lacombrade, BL 1978; A. Dell'Era, Roma 1968; N. Terzaghi, AL 1939.
Opusc.
Opuscula 1–8; ed. J. Lamoureux, I–III, BL 2004–2008; N. Terzaghi, AL 1944.
1
Oratio de regno (Περὶ βασιλείας εἰς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα).
2
Aegyptii sive De providentia 1–2 (Αἰγύπτιοι ἢ περὶ προνοίας α′–β′).
3
Sermo de dono astrolabii (Περὶ τοῦ δώρου πρὸς Παιόνιον).
4
De insomniis (Περὶ ἐνυπνίων).
5
Calvitii encomium (Φαλάκρας ἐγκώμιον).
6
Dion (Δίων ἢ περὶ τῆς κατ᾿αὐτὸν διαγωγῆς): also ed. M. Treu, Berlin 1959.
7
Homiliae 1–2 (Ὁμιλίαι α′–β′);
8
Catastasis 1–2 (Καταστάσεις α′–β′).
Syn.1
Synesius alchemist, IV–VCE, Συνέσιος: in CAlG 2, pp. 56–69.
Syn.2
Synesius, VICE, Συνέσιος σχολαστικός: in AP.
SynaxCpl.
Synaxarium ecclesiae constantinopolitanum e codice Sirmondiano nunc Berolinensi adiectis synaxariis selectis, XCE (?): ed. Delehaye, Bruxelles 1902.
Synt.
Syntipas Byzantine fabulist, Συντίπας: in the Aesopic corpus (see Aesop.).
Syr.
Syrianus rhetor and philosopher, VCE, Συριανός.
in Herm.
In Hermogenem comm.: ed. H. Rabe, in RhGR. 16.
in Metaph.
In Aristotelis metaphysica comm.: ed. W. Kroll, in CArG 6, 1.
TAbr. A, B
Testament of Abraham A, B, IICE (?): ed. M. R. James, Cambridge 1892, pp. 77, 105.
Tac.
Cornelius Tacitus Latin historian, ICE: ed. H. Heubner - J. Delz - A. Önnerfors, T 1978–83.
Tat.
Tatianus Christian theologian and apologist, IICE, Τατιανός.
Or.
Oratio ad Graecos: ed. M. Marcovich, PTS 43 (1995); PG 6.804.
Tel.
Teles philosopher, IIIBCE, Τέλης: ed. O. Hense, Tübingen 19092.
Telecl.
Teleclides, VBCE, Τηλεκλείδης: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Teleg.
Telegonia epic poem, VIBCE, Τηλεγονία: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Teleph.
Telephus of Pergamum, IICE, Τήλεφος Περγαμηνός: in FGrHist 505.
Telesil.
Telesilla poetess, VI–VBCE (?), Τελέσιλλα: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Telest.
Telestes lyric poet, IVBCE, Τελέστης: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Tell.
Tellis, Τέλλις: in FGrHist 61.
Ter.
Publius Terentius Latin comic writer, IIBCE: ed. R. Kauer - W. M. Lindsay, OCT 1926.
TerM.
Terentianus Maurus Latin metrical writer, IICE: ed. H. Keil, GL 6.2, 1923 (1874).
Terp.
Terpander lyric poet, VIIBCE, Τέρπανδρος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3; SLG; ed. A. Gostoli, Roma 1990.
TerS.
Quintus Terentius Scaurus Latin grammarian, IICE, ed. H. Keil, GL 7.1, 1880.
Tert.
Tertullianus Latin Christian writer, II–IIICE: ed. F. Öhler, Leipzig 1851–54; CSEL 20, 47, 69, 70, 76; CC(SL) 1–2 (1954); SC 35, 46, 173, 216–217, 273, 280–281, 310, 316, 319, 332, 343, 365, 368, 394–395, 399, 432, 439, 456, 483, 513.
Val.
Adversus Valentinianos: J. C. Fredouille, SC 1980–1981.
Test.
Testamenta of the XII Patriarchs, IIBCE (?), Gr. trans. ca. 50CE (?): ed. R. H. Charles, Oxford 1908.
Aser
Aser.
Ben.
Beniamin.
Dan
Dan.
Gad
Gad.
Ios.
Iosephi.
Isach.
Isachar.
Iud.
Iudae.
Lev.
Levi.
Neph.
Nephthalim.
Reub.
Reuben.
Sym.
Symeonis.
Zab.
Zabulon.
Teuc.
Teucer of Cyzicus, IBCE–ICE (?), Τεῦκρος Κυζικηνός: in FGrHist 274; FHG 4, pp. 508–509.
Teuc.1
Teucer of Babylonia astrologer, ICE (?), Τεῦκρος Βαβυλώνιος: ed. F. Boll, Sphaera, Leipzig 1903; in CCA 7. 8 (F. Cumont), 9 (S. Weinstock).
Thal.
Thales, VIBCE, Θάλης: in FdV 11; PPF; epist. in EG, p. 740 (= Diog. 1.43–44).
Thallus
Antonius Thallus, IBCE–ICE, Ἀντώνιος Θάλλος: in AP; GPh.
Theaet.
Theaetetus of Cyrene, IIIBCE, Θεαίτητος: in HE; AP.
Theaet.1
Theaetetus, VICE, Θεαίτητος σχολαστικός: in AP.
Theag.
Theages, Θεάγης: in PTH, pp. 189–193; FPG 2; Stob.
Theagen.
Theagenes, III–IVCE (?), Θεαγένης: in FGrHist 774; FHG 4, pp. 509–511.
Theano
Theano Pythagorean philosopher, Θεανώ: in PTH, pp. 193–201; FPG 2; Pythagor. epist.
Theb.
Thebais epic poem, VIIIBCE, Θηβαΐς: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Them.
Themistius rhetor, IVCE, Θεμίστιος.
in An.
In libros Aristotelis de anima paraphrasis: ed. R. Heinze, CArG 5, 3.
in APo.
In Aristotelis analytica posteriora paraphrasis: ed. M. Wallies, CArG 5, 1.
in APr.
In Aristotelis analyticorum priorum librum I paraphrasis: ed. M. Wallies, CArG 23, 2.
in Phys.
In Aristotelis physica paraphrasis: ed. H. Schenkl, CArG 5, 2.
Or.
Orationes: ed. G. Downey - A. F. Norman, T 1965–74; W. Dindorf, Leipzig 1832.
Themis.
Themison medical writer, IBCE, Θεμίσων: in Gal.
Themis.1
Themison, Θεμίσων: in FGrHist 374; FHG 4, p. 511.
Themist.
Themistocles epistolographer, VBCE, Θεμιστοκλῆς: in EG.; ed. G. Cortassa – E. Culasso Gastaldi, Padova 1990.
Theocl.
Theocles lyric poet, IV–IIIBCE, Θεοκλῆς: in Alex.; ALG 6.
Theocr.
Theocritus, IIIBCE (and pseudo-), Θεόκριτος: GrBuk; Buc.; BucG.; BucBL.; ed. V. Pisani, Milano 1946; A. S. F. Gow, Cambridge 1952.
epigr.
also in HE; AP.
Syr.
Syrinx (σῦριγξ = AP. 15.21).
Sch. Theocr.
Scholia in Theocritum vetera: ed. K. Wendel, T 1914.
Theocr.1
Theocritus of Chios epigrammatist, Θεόκριτος Χῖος: in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE; SH.
Theod.
Theodorus of Byzantium rhetor, VBCE, Θεόδωρος Βυζάντιος: in AS, B 12.
Theod.1
Theodorus the Atheist philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Θεόδωρος ὁ ἄθεος: ed. E. Mannebach, in Aristippi et Cyrenaicorum fragmenta, Leiden-Köln 1961; M. Winiarczyk, T 1981.
Theod.2
Theodorus, IIIBCE (?), Θεόδωρος: in AP. 6.282; HE (3593).
Theod.3
Theodorus, Θεόδωρος: in AP. 11.198.
Theod.4
Theodorus of Asine philosopher, III–IVCE, Θεόδωρος Ἀσιναῖος: ed. A. N. Zoubos, Atene 1956; W. Deuse, Wiesbaden 1973.
Theod.5
Theodorus Illustris, VICE, Θεόδωρος ἰλλούστριος: in AP. 7.556.
Theod.6
Theodorus Lector Christian historian, VICE, Θεόδωρος: in PG 86.
HE.
Historia ecclesiastica.
Theod.7
Theodorus of Mopsuestia, † 428CE, Θεόδωρος.
Inc.
De incarnatione filii Dei (fr.): ed. H. B. Swete, Cambridge 1880, II p. 293; T. Jansen, PTS 2009; PG 66.972.
Mt.
fragmenta in Matthaeum: in MK, pp. 96–135 (cit. by fr.); PG 66.703–713.
Theod.8
Theodorus Studites Christian writer, VIII–IXCE, Θεόδωρος ὁ Στουδίτης.
cant.
cantica: in AnS I p. 336 ss.
Cat.
Megale catechesis (Μεγάλη Κατήχησις): ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, St. Petersburg 1904.
epist.
epistulae: ed. G. Fatouros, I–II, Berlin 1992.
Iamb.
Iambi de variis argumentis: ed. P. Speck, Berlin 1968.
Mar.
Homilia in navitatem Mariae (olim IoDam.).
Or.
Orationes variae: in PG 99.688 ss.
Parv.
Parva catechesis
Ref.
Refutatio poematum iconomachorum: in PG 99.436ff.
SermCat.
Sermones Catecheseos magnae: ed. J. Cozza Luzi in Nova Patrum Bibliotheca, 9.2 (Cat. 1–77), 10.1 (Cat. 78–111), Città del Vaticano 1888–1905.
TheodAgall.
Theodore Agallianus
Apol.
Sermones duo apologetici: ed. C. G. Patrinelis, Ὁ Θεόδωρος Ἀγαλλιανὸς ταυτιζόμενος πρὸς τὸν Θεοφάνην Μηδείας καὶ οἱ ἀνέκδοτοι λόγοι του, Athens 1966, pp. 61-152.
epist.
epistolae: ed. S. Eustratiades – L. Spyridon, Catalogue of the Greek Manuscripts in the library of the Laura on Mount Athos, Cambridge (Mass.) 1925, pp. 412-421.
Prov.
De providentia: ed. S. Eustratiades – L. Spyridon, Catalogue of the Greek Manuscripts in the library of the Laura on Mount Athos, Cambridge (Mass.) 1925, pp. 421-434.
Ref.
Refutatio Ioannis Argyropuli libri de fide Latinorum: ed. S. P. Lambros, Ἀργυροπούλεια, Athens 1910, pp. 234-303.
TheodDex.
Theodore Dexius
App.
Appellatio adversus Io. Cantacuzenum.
Chr.
Tractatus brevis de Christo ipso splendente in transfiguratione.
epist.
Theodore Dexiusepistolae
Theodect.
Theodectes, IVBCE, Θεοδέκτης: in TrGF.
TheodLasc.
Theodore II Ducas Lascaris
Cosm.
Κοσμικὴ δήλωσις: ed. N. Festa, in «Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana», 11 (1897), pp. 97-114; 12 (1899), pp. 1-52.
epist.
epistulae CCXVII: ed. N. Festa, Theodori Ducae Lascaris Epistulae CCXVII, Firenze 1898.
Opusc.
Opuscula rhetorica: ed. A. Tartaglia, T 2000.
Theol.
Περὶ τῆς Χριστιανικῆς θεολογίας: ed. Ch. Th. Krikonis, Thessaloniki 1988.
TheodMelit.
Theodore Meliteniotes
Alleg.
De temperantia (Εἰς τὴν σωϕροσύνην): ed. E. Miller, Poème allégorique de Meliténiote publié d’après un manuscrit de la Bibliothèque Imperiale, in «Notices et extraits» 19.2 (1858), pp. 1-138; cf. also S. Lambros, in «Νέος Ελληνομνήμων» 12 (1915), pp. 7-24; A. Kambylis, in Φίλτρα. Τιμητικός τόμος Σ. Γ. Καψωμένου, Thessaloniki 1975, pp. 227-242.
Theodor.
Theodoridas, IIIBCE, Θεοδωρίδας: in HE; AP; FGE; SH.
Theodoret.
Theodoretus, IV–VCE, Θεοδώρητος: in AP.
Theodoret.1
Theodoretus of Cyrrhus Christian writer, VCE, Θεοδώρητος: ed. J. L. Schultze - J. A. Nösselt, Halle 1769–74; PG 75, 80–84 (= Schultze-Nösselt).
Affect.
Graecarum affectionum curatio 1–12: ed. J. Raeder, T 1904; P. Canivert, SC 1958.
Cant.
Commentarius in Canticum.
Dan.
Commentarius in Danielem.
Duod.
Commentarii in duodecim prophetas (Obad., Amos, Hab., Hag., Hos., Joel, Jonah, Mal., Mic., Nah., Zeph., Zech.).
epist.
epistulae: ed. Y. Azéma, SC 1955–65.
Eran.
Eranistes (dialogus) 1–3.
Haer.
Haereticarum fabularum compendium.
HE.
Historia ecclesiastica: ed. L. Parmentier, GCS 1911.
HRel.
Historia religiosa: ed. P. Canivet - A. Leroy-Molinghen, SC 1977; H. Lietzmann, TU 324 (1908) (b. 26).
Ier.
Commentarius in Ieremiam.
Iez.
Commentarius in Ezechiel.
Is.
Commentarius in Isaiam: J. N. Guinot, SC 1980–84.
PaulEp.
Interpretationes in Pauli epistulas (Col., 1, 2Cor., Eph., Gal., Heb., Phil., Phlm., Rom., 1, 2Thess., Titus, 1, 2Tim.).
Provid.
Orationes de providentia 1–10.
Ps.
Commentarii in Psalmos 1–150.
QuEx.
Quaestiones in Ex. 1–62.
QuGen.
Quaestiones in Gen. 1–110.
QuIos.
Quaestiones in Ios. 1–20.
QuLev.
Quaestiones in Lev. 1–38.
QuReg.
Quaestiones in Reg. 1 (1–65); 2 (1–45); 3 (1–68); 4 (1–57).
Trin.
De sancta et vivifica Trinitate (in Cyr1.).
Theodos.
Theodosius of Alexandria grammarian, IVCE (?), Θεοδόσιος Ἀλεξανδρεύς.
Can.
Canones isagogici de flexione nominum et verborum (εἰσαγωγικοὶ κανόνες περὶ κλίσεως ὀνομάτων καὶ ῥημάτων): ed. A. Hilgard, in GG 4, 1.
Theodos.1
Theodosius of Tripolis astronomer, IBCE, Θεοδόσιος Τριπολίτης.
Hab.
De habitationibus (περὶ οἰκήσεων): ed. R. Fecht, Berlin 1927.
Sph.
De sphaera (σφαιρικῶν βιβλία): ed. J. L. Heiberg, Berlin 1927.
Theodos.2
pseudo-Theodosius grammarian: ed. C. W. Göttling, Leipzig 1822.
Theodos.3
Theodosius II emperor, † 450CE, Θεοδόσιος.
Gall.
Epistula ad Gallam Placidiam: in Leo Magnus, epic 63: ACO, 2.1.1, p. 7; PL 54.878.
TheodosDiac.
Theodosius the Deacon
Theodot.
Theodotus of Ancyra bishop, IV–VCE, Θεόδοτος Ἀγκυρανός: in PG 77.
Hom.
Homilia in BMV et Symeonem.
Theodoti.
Theodotion revisor of the Septuagint, IICE: ed. F. Field, Origenis Hexapla, Oxford 1875.
TheodPr.
Theodorus Prodromus
Comm.
Commentarios in carmina Cosmae Hierosolymitani et Ioannis Damasceni: ed. H. Stevenson, Roma 1888.
EpitCaes.
Epithalamium fortunatissimis caesaris filiis: ed. P. Gautier, CFHB (Series Bruxellensis, 9) 1975, pp. 341-355.
Hist.
Carmina historica: ed. W. Hörandner, Theodoros Prodromos, Historische Gedichte, Vienna 1974 [«Wiener Byzantinischen Studien», 11].
Rhod.
Rhodantes et Dosicles: ed. M. Marcovich, T 1992.
TheodPrisc.
Theodorus Priscianus
TheodRaith.
Theodorus Raithenus.
Interpr.
Sermo de interpretationibus paternorum testimoniorum: in SacrConc X.960D-961D; XI.569, 572.
Praep.
Praeparatio
(Liber de incarnatione): in AP, pp. 185-222; PG 91.1484-1504.
Serg.
Sermo ad Sergium Arsenoitarum
(fragmenta): in SacrConc X.960; XI.568B-569A.
Theodotus
Theodotus Jewish poet, Θεόδοτος: in SH.
Theogen.
Theogenes, Θεογένης: in FGrHist 300.
Theognet.
Theognetus, IIIBCE, Θεόγνητος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Theognost.
Theognostus grammarian, IXCE, Θεόγνωστος.
Can.
Canones: in AG Ox. II.
Orth.
Orthographia: in AG Ox. II; K. Alpers, Hamburg 1964 (part).
Theol.
Theolytus epic poet, Θεόλυτος: in Alex.
Theon
Theon grammarian, IBCE–ICE, Θέων: ed. K. Giese, Diss. Münster 1867.
Pind.
fragmentum in Pindari Pythica, POxy. 2536 (see V).
1
Aelius Theon rhetor, I–IICE (?), Αἴλιος Θέων: in RhG 2.
2
Theon of Smyrna philosopher, IICE, Θέων Σμυρναῖος: ed. E. Hiller, T 1878 (expositio rerum mathematicarum quae ad Platonis lectionem utilia sunt, περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ μαθηματικὸν χρησίμων εἰς τὴν Πλάτωνος ἀνάγνωσιν).
3
Theon of Alexandria mathematician and philosopher, IVCE, Θέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς: ed. A. Rome, ST 1936, 1943 (bb. 1–4); A. Halma, Paris 1821–22; A. Tihon, Le petit commentaire de Théon d’Alexandrie aux tables faciles de Ptolémée, ST 1978; J. Mogenet – A. Tihon, Le grand commentaire, I–II, ST 1985–1991.
4
Theon the Gymnasiarch medical writer, Θέων ὁ γυμνασιάρχης: in Gal.
5
Theon, Θέων: in AP. * Probably to be identified with Theon3.
Theop.
Theopompus, V–IVBCE, Θεόπομπος: in PCG 7; CAF 1; Com.
Theop.1
Theopompus of Chios, IVBCE, Θεόπομπος Χῖος: ed. B. P. Grenfell - A. S. Hunt, Hellenica Oxyrhynchia cum Theopompi et Cratippi fragmentis, OCT 1909; in FGrHist 115; FHG 1, pp. 278–333.
Theop.2
Theopompus of Colophon epic poet, Θεόπομπος Κολοφώνιος: in Alex.; SH.
Theoph.
Theophanes historian and poet, IBCE–ICE, Θεοφάνης: in FGrHist 188; AP.
Theoph.1
Theophanes the Confessor, IXCE, Θεοφάνης, Chronographia, ed. C. de Boor, I-II, Lipsiae 1883-1885.
TheophConf.
Theophanes the Confessor, IXCE, Θεοφάνης, Chronographia, ed. C. de Boor, I-II, Lipsiae 1883-1885.
TheophCont.
Theophanes Continuatus
Theophil.
Theophilus, IVBCE, Θεόφιλος: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Theophil.1
Theophilus orator, IVBCE, Θεόφιλος: ed. B. P. Grenfell - A. S. Hunt, The Oxyrhyncus Papyri 13, London 1919; G. Colin, in Hypéride, BL 1946.
Theophil.2
Theophilus, Θεόφιλος: in FGrHist 296; FHG 4, pp. 515–517.
Theophil.3
Theophilus of Antioch bishop, IICE, Θεόφιλος Ἀντιοχεύς.
Autol.
Ad Autolycum: ed. G. Bardy, SC 1948; R. M. Grant, Oxford 1970; PG 6.1024.
Theophylact.
Theophylactus Simocatta Christian writer, VIICE, Θεοφύλακτος.
epist.
epistulae: ed. G. Zanetto, T 1985.
Hist.
Historiae: ed. C. de Boor, T 1887 [Stuttgart 1972].
Phys.
Quaestiones Physicae: ed. L. Massa Positano, Napoli 1965.
TheophylactAcrid.
Theophylactus of Acridas
Eun.
Λόγος περὶ εὐνουχισμοῦ: ed. P. Gautier, CFHB (Series Thessalonicensis) 1980, pp. 289-331.
Poem.
Ποιήματα: ed. P. Gautier, CFHB (Series Thessalonicensis) 1980, pp. 347-377.
Thes.
Theseus, Θησεύς: in FGrHist 453.
Thesp.
Thespis, VI–VBCE, Θέσπις: in TrGF.
Thess.
Thessalus of Tralles, medical writer and astrologer, ICE: De virtutibus herbarum, ed. H. V. Friedrich, BkPh 1968.
Thgn.
Theognis elegiac poet, VIBCE, Θέογνις: in IEG 1; ALG 2; PLG 2; ed. D. Young, T 1971; J. Carrière, BL 1948; A. Garzya, Firenze 1958; B. A. van Groningen, b. I, Amsterdam 1966; M. Vetta, b. II, Roma 1980.
Thgn.1
Theognis, V–IVBCE, Θέογνις: in TrGF.
Thgn.2
Theognis, Θέογνις: in FGrHist 526; FHG 4, p. 514.
Thom.
Thomas Patricius, VICE, Θωμᾶς πατρίκιος: in AP.
Thom.1
Thomas Scholasticus, VICE, Θωμᾶς ὁ σχολαστικός: in AP.
Thom.2
Thomas Magister, XIII–XIVCE, Θωμᾶς ὁ Μάγιστρος.
Ecl.
Ecloga nominum et verborum Atticorum: ed. F. Ritschl, Halle 1832.
Poem.
Poemata de Arato: ed. J. Martin, Scholia in Aratum vetera, T 1974, pp. 558-559.
Thphr.
Theophrastus Peripatetic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Θεόφραστος: ed. F. Wimmer, T 1854–62 and D 1866.
Ch.
Characteres (χαρακτῆρες): ed. H. Diels, OCT 1909; O. Immisch, T 1923; O. Navarre, BL 19522; G. Pasquali - V. de Falco, Firenze 1956; P. Steinmetz, München 1960; J. Diggle, Cambridge 2007.
C.P.
De causis plantarum (περὶ φυτῶν αἰτιῶν): ed. B. Einarson - G. K. K. Link, LCL 1976–90.
Def.
De animi defectione (περὶ λιποψυχίας).
Diath.
Testamenta (διαθῆκαι): in Diog. 5.51–57.
fr.
13–190 in Wimmer; now cf. W. W. Fortenbaugh et al., I–II, Leiden 1992.
H.P.
De historia plantarum (περὶ φυτῶν ἱστορία): ed. A. Hort, LCL 1916; S. Amigues, BL 1988, 1989, 1993 (part).
Ign.
De igne (περὶ πυρός): ed. V. Coutant, Assen 1971.
Lap.
De lapidibus (περὶ λίθων): ed. D. E. Eichholz, Oxford 1965.
Lass.
De lassitudine (περὶ κόπων).
Lex.
De dictione (περὶ λέξεως): ed. A. Mayer, T 1910.
Metaph.
Metaphysica (ἐκ τῶν μετὰ τὰ φυσικά): ed. H. Usener, Bonn 1890–91; W. D. Ross - F. H. Fobes, Oxford 1929; A. Laks - G. W. Most, BL 1993.
Od.
De odoribus (περὶ ὀσμῶν): ed. A. Hort, LCL 1916.
Piet.
De pietate (περὶ εὐσεβείας): ed. W. Pötscher, Leiden 1964.
Res.
De nervorum resolutione (περὶ παραλύσεως).
Sens.
De sensu (περὶ αἰσθήσεων καὶ αἰσθητῶν): ed. G. M. Stratton, Amsterdam 1964 (1917).
Sign.
De signis (περὶ σημείων ὑδάτων καὶ πνευμάτων καὶ χειμώνων καὶ εὐδιῶν): ed. A. Hort, LCL 1916; D. Sider – C. W. Brunschörn, Leiden 2007.
Sud.
De sudoribus (περὶ ἱδρώτων).
Symb.
De symbolis (περὶ συμβολαίων): ed. T. Thalheim, Griech. Rechtsaltertümer, Freiburg- Tübingen 1884.
Vent.
De ventis (περὶ ἀνέμων).
Vert.
De vertigine (περὶ ἰλίγγων).
Thras.
Thrasymachus sophist, IVBCE, Θρασύμαχος: in FdV 85; Soph. 3; AS, B 9.
Thuc.
Thucydides, VBCE, Θουκυδίδης: ed. H. S. Jones - J. E. Powell, OCT 19422; C. Hude, T 1913–25; Ch. F. Smith, LCL 1921–352; H. S. O. Luschnat, T 19602 (bb. 1–2); G. B. Alberti, Roma 1972–2000; J. de Romilly - L. Bodin - R. Weil, BL 1953–68.
epigr.
in AP.
Sch. Thuc.
Scholia in Thucydidem: ed. C. Hude, Leipzig 1927.
Thug.
Thugenides, VBCE, Θουγενίδης: in PCG 7; CAF 3; Com.
Thyil.
Thyillus, IBCE, Θύιλλος: in AP; FGE; SH.
Thymocl.
Thymocles, Θυμοκλῆς: in AP; in HE.
Tib.
Tiberius rhetor, III–IVCE, Τιβέριος: in RhG 3; G. Ballaira, Roma 1968.
Tib.1
Tiberius Illustris, IIICE (?), Τιβέριος ἰλλούστριος: in AP.
Tim.
Timaeus of Tauromina, IV–IIIBCE, Τίμαιος Ταυρομενίτης: in FGrHist 566; FHG 1, pp. 193–233; 4, pp. 625–626, 640–641.
Tim.1
Timaeus grammarian, IIICE (?), Τίμαιος: ed. C. F. Hermann, Plato 6, T 1853 (Lexicon Platonicum, ἐκ τῶν Πλάτωνος λέξεων); SGLG 14 (S. Valente, 2012).
Tim.2
pseudo-Timaeus of Locris Pythagorean philosopher, Τίμαιος Λοκρός: in PTH, pp. 202–225; ed. W. Marg, Leiden 1972; C. F. Hermann, Plato 4, T 1853 (περὶ ψυχᾶς κόσμω καὶ φύσιος).
Timach.
Timachidas of Lindos historian and epic poet, II–IBCE, Τιμαχίδας: FGrHist 532; SH; in Ath.; ed. Chr. Blinkenberg, Chronicum Lindum. Die Lindische Tempelchronik, Bonn 1925 (= The Chronicle of the Temple of Athena at Lindus in Rhodes, Chicago 1980).
Timag.
Timagenes of Alexandria, IBCE, Τιμαγένης Ἀλεξανδρεύς: in FGrHist 88; FHG 3, pp. 317–323.
Timagor.
Timagoras, Τιμαγόρας: in FGrHist 381; FHG 4, p. 520; in Stob.
Timo
Timo of Phlius, IIIBCE, Τίμων Φλειάσιος: in PPF; EGL 2; AP; SH (775–848).
Timoch.
Timochares, IIBCE, Τιμοχάρης: in FGrHist 165.
Timocl.
Timocles, IVBCE, Τιμοκλῆς: in PCG 7; CAF 2; Com.; CGFP 222.
Timocr.
Timocreon lyric poet, VBCE, Τιμοκρέων: in PMG (727–734); IEG 2; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Timon.
Timonax, IIIBCE (?), Τιμῶναξ: in FGrHist 842; FHG 4, p. 522.
Timonid.
Timonides, IVBCE, Τιμωνίδης ὁ Λευκάδιος: in FGrHist 561; FHG 2, pp. 83–84.
Timostr.
Timostratus, IIBCE, Τιμόστρατος: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Timoth.
Timotheus of Miletus lyric poet, V–IVBCE, Τιμόθεος Μιλήσιος: in PMG; ALG 5; PLG 3.
Timoth.1
Timotheus, IVBCE, Τιμόθεος: in PCG 7; CAF 2.
Timoth2
Timotheus of Gaza philosopher, Τιμόθεος Γαζαῖος: ed. S. P. Lambros, in CArG suppl. 1, 1.
Timoth.3
Timotheus of Antioch Christian writer, VICE, Τιμόθεος Ἀντιοχεύς.
Timoth.4
Timotheus of Constantinople
TIob.
Testamentum Jobi: ed. S. P. Brock, Leiden 1967.
Titan.
Titanomachia epic poem, Τιτανομαχία: in PEG; Hom. 5; Epic.
Trag.
Tragici, fragmenta adespota: in TrGF 2.
Trai.
Traianus emperor, Τραιανός: in AP.
Triphiod.
Triphiodorus epic poet, Τριφιόδωρος: ed. E. Livrea, T 1982; B. Gerland, BL 1982; W. Weinberger, T 1896; A. W. Mair, LCL 1928.
Troil.
Troilus sophist, IV–VCE, Τρώιλος: in RhGR.
Troil.1
Troilus epigrammatist, IV–VICE, Τρώιλος γραμματικός: in AP 16.55.
Troph.
Trophilus paradoxographer, Τρόφιλος: in Stob.
Trypho
Trypho grammarian, IBCE, Τρύφων.
fr.
ed. A. von Velsen, Berlin 1853; E. Schwabe, Aelii Dionysii et Pausaniae Atticistarum fragm., Leipzig 1890, pp. 69–74; G. Pasquali, “Hermes” 45 (1910), pp. 465–7.
Path.
De passionibus dictionum (περὶ παθῶν): ed. R. Schneider, Leipzig 1895.
Trop.
De tropis (περὶ τρόπων): in RhG 3, pp. 191–206.
[Trypho]
pseudo-Trypho, περὶ τρόπων (attrib. to Greg. Corinthius): ed. M. L. West in “CQ” n.s. 15 (1965), pp. 236–248.
Trypho1
Trypho, Τρύφων: in AP; FGE.
TSal.
Testamentum Salamonis: ed. C. C. McCown, Leipzig 1922; PG 122.1316.
Tull.
Tullius Flaccus, Τούλλιος Φλάκκος (= Stat.?): in AP; FGE.
Tull.1
Tullius Geminus, Τούλλιος Γέμινος: in AP; GPh.
Tull.2
Tullius Laureas, IBCE, Τούλλιος Λαυρέας: in AP; GPh.
Tull.3
Tullius Sabinus, ICE (?), Τούλλιος Σαβῖνος: in AP; GPh.
Tymn.
Tymnes, IIIBCE, Τύμνης: in HE; AP.
TypMon.
Typica Monastica
ConstProdr.
Constitutio monasterii Prodromi τοῦ Φοβεροῦ: ed. A. Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Noctes Petropolitanae, St. Petersburg 1913 (repr. Leipzig 1976), pp. 1-87.
Tyr.
Tyrannio grammarian, IBCE, Τυραννίων: in SGLG 3 (W. Haas, 1977).
Tyrt.
Tyrtaeus elegiac poet, VIIBCE, Τυρταῖος: in IEG 2; PE 1; ALG 1; PLG 2; ed. C. Prato, Roma 1968.
Tz.
Johannes Tzetzes grammarian, XIICE, Ἰωάννης Τζέτζης.
Alleg.
Allegoriae Iliadis: ed. J. F. Boissonade, Paris 1851.
epist.
epistolae: ed. P. A. M. Leone, Napoli 1968.
Hist.
Historiarum variarum chiliades: ed. P. A. M. Leone, Napoli 1968.
P.H.
Posthomerica: ed. F. Jacobs, Leipzig 1793 [Osnabrück 1972].
Sch. Hes.
Ad Hesiodum: ed. T. Gaisford, Poetae minores graeci, vol. 2, Leipzig 18232, vol. 3, Oxford 1820.
Trag.
De tragica poesi (Περὶ τραγικῆς ποιήσεως), in CGF pp. 43–49.
Tz.1
Isaac Tzetzes grammarian, XIICE: ed. A. B. Drachmann, de metris Pindaricis, Copenhagen 1925.
Ulp.
Ulpianus grammarian, III–IVCE, Οὐλπιανός: ed. W. Dindorf, Scholia in Demosthenem, Oxford 1851, vols. 8 and 9.
Ulp.1
Domitius Ulpianus jurist, II–IIICE: in Dig.
Ur.
Uranius, IBCE (?), Οὐράνιος: in FGrHist 675; FHG 4, pp. 523–526.
Val.
Valentinus Gnostic, IICE, with indication of the author from which the fragment is taken.
ValM.
Valerius Maximus Latin writer, ICE: ed. C. Kempf, T 18882.
VAmph.
Vita of Amphilochius of Iconium: ed. R. Fusco in “RSBN” n.s. 32 (1995), p. 53.
VAndr.
Vita of Andreas the Mad: ed. L. Rydén, Uppsala 1995.
Varr.
Marcus Terentius Varro Latin writer, IBCE.
L.L.
De lingua latina: ed. G. Goetz – F. Schoell, T 1910; R. G. Kent, LCL 19512; A. Traglia, UTET 19792.
R.R.
Rerum rusticarum libri: ed. G. Goetz, T 19292; J. Heurgon, BL 1978; A. Traglia, UTET 19792.
Sat.
Satyrae Menippeae: ed. F. Bücheler – W. Heraeus, Petroni Saturae, Berlin 19226, pp. 177–250.
VChrys.
Vita of St. John Chrysostom: ed. H. Savile, S. Ioannis Chrysostomi Opera, 8, Eton 1613, p. 249.
VDan.
Vita of Daniel: ed. L. Clygnet, “Revue de l'Orient Chrétien” 5 (1900), pp. 50; 254; 370.
Veg.
Flavius Vegetius Renatus Latin writer, IV–VCE.
Dig.
Digesta artis mulomedicinae: ed. E. Lommatzsch, T 1903.
Epit.
Epitome rei militaris: ed. C. Lang, T 18852.
Vel.
Velius Longus Latin grammarian, IICE: ed. H. Keil, in GL 7, 1, 1870.
Verg.
Publius Virgilius Maro Latin poet, IBCE: ed. R. Sabbadini - L. Castiglioni - M. Geymonat, Torino 1973; second ed. M. Geymonat, Roma 2008.
Aen.
Aeneis: G. B. Conte, T 2009
Buc.
Bucolica.
Georg.
Georgica.
Sch. Verg.
Scholia in Vergilium: scholia Bernensia ad Vergili bucolica atque georgica, ed. H. Hagen, T 1867.
Vett.
Vettius Valens astrologer, II–IIICE, Οὐέττιος Οὐάλης: ed. W. Kroll, Berlin 1908; D. Pingree, T 1986; in CCA 5, 2.
Vitr.
Vitruvius Pollio Latin architect, IBCE: ed. F. Krohn, T 1912; F. Granger, LCL 1931; bb. 1–17: ed. S. Ferri, Roma 1960.
VMac. A, B
Vita of Macarius Romanus: in AG Vas.
VPach.
Vita of Pachomius: ed. F. Halkin, S. Pachomii vitae Graecae, Brussels 1932.
VPhilonid.
Vita of Philonides the Epicurean: in PHerc. 1044, ed. Cronert in “Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie” 41 (1900), pp. 942–959 (= 1–18).
VT
Old Testament, παλαιὰ διαθήκη.
a) VERSIONS:
ed. F. Field, Origenis Hexapla, Oxford 1875 (repr. Hildesheim 1964).
(Al.)
ἄλλοι.
(Aq.)
Aquila (Ἀκύλας).
(Heb.)
Ἑβραῖος.
(Luc.)
Λουκιανός.
(Sym.)
Σύμμαχος.
(Syr.)
Σύρος: ed. L. Lütkemann-A. Rahlfs, “Gött. Nachr.” 1915.
(Th.)
Θεοδοτίων.
(V)
quinta.
(VI)
sexta.
b) BOOKS:
ed. A. Rahlfs, Stuttgart 19359.
1, 2Chr.
1–2 Chronicles (Chronica 1–2; Χρονικά, Παραλειπόμενα α′–β′).
1–2Sam [1–2Kgs]
1–2Samuel [1–2Kings] (Regnorum 1–4; 1–2 = Σαμουήλ 1–2; 3–4 = Βασιλέων 1–2).
Amos
Amos (Ἀμώς).
Bar.
Baruch (Βαρούχ).
Bel
Bel and the Dragon (Bel et Draco; Βὴλ καὶ δράκων).
Cant.
Canticles (Canticum; Ἆσμα).
Dan.
Daniel (Δανιήλ).
Deut.
Deuteronomy (Deuteronomium; Δευτερονόμιον).
Eccl.
Ecclesiastes (or Qoheleth; Ἐκκλησιαστής).
Ep. Jer.
Letter of Jeremiah (Epistula Ieremiae; Ἐπιστολὴ Ἱερεμίου = Bar. 6 [Lat.]).
Esth.
Esther (Ἐσθήρ).
Exod.
Exodus (Ἔξοδος).
Ezek.
Ezekiel (Ezechiel; Ἰεζεκιήλ).
1, 2Esd.
Ezra 1–2 (Ἔσδρας) (1 apocryphal; 2, 11–23 = Neh.).
Gen.
Genesis (Γένεσις).
Hab.
Habakkuk (Habacuc; Ἀβακούμ).
Hag.
Haggai (Aggaeus; Ἁγγαῖος).
Hos.
Hosea (Osee; Ὠσηέ).
Isa.
Isaiah (Isaias; Ἠσαἳας).
Jer.
Jeremiah (Ieremias; Ἱερεμίας).
Job
Job (Iob; ᾿Ιώβ).
Joel
Joel (Ioel; ᾿Ιωήλ).
Jonah
Jonah (Ionas; ᾿Ιωνᾶς).
Josh.
Joshua (Iosue; ᾿Ιησοῦς).
Jdt.
Judith (Iudith; Ἰουδίθ).
Judg.
Judges (Iudices; Κριταί).
Lam.
Lamentationes (Θρῆνοι).
Lev.
Leviticus (Λευϊτικόν).
1–2, 3–4Mac.
Maccabees (Machabei 1–2, 3–4; Μακκαβαῖοι α′–β′, γ′–δ′).
Mal.
Malachias (Μαλαχίας).
Mic.
Micah (Michaeas; Μιχαίας).
Nah.
Nahum (Ναούμ).
Neh.
Nehemiah (Νεεμίας = Esd. 2, 11–23).
Num.
Numeri (᾿Αριθμοί).
Obad.
Obadiah (Abdias; ᾿Αβδιού).
Od.
Odes (Odae; Ὠδαί).
Prov.
Proverbia (Παροιμίαι).
Ps.
Psalmi (Ψαλμοί).
Ruth
Ruth (Ῥούθ).
Sir.
Sirach, Ecclesiasticus (Σοφία Σιράχ, ἐκκλησιαστικός).
Song
Song of Solomon (Psalmi Salomonis; Ψαλμοὶ Σολομῶντος).
Sus.
Susanna (Σουσάννα).
Tob.
Tobit (Τωβίτ).
Wis.
Wisdom (Sapientia; Σοφία Σαλωμῶνος).
Zech.
Zechariah (Zacharias; Ζαχαρίας).
Zeph.
Zephaniah (Sophonias; Σοφονίας).
Xanth.
Xanthus of Lydia, VBCE, Ξάντος Λυδός: in FGrHist 765; FHG 1, pp. 36–44; 4, pp. 623–624, 628–629.
Xen.
Xenophon, V–IVBCE, Ξενοφῶν: ed. E. C. Marchant, OCT 1900–20; W. Miller - C. L. Brownson - E. C. Marchant - O. J. Todd, LCL 1914–25; opuscula: ed. G. Pierleoni, AL 1937; T. Thalheim - F. Rühl, T 1910–12.
Ag.
Agesilaus (Ἀγησίλαος).
An.
Expeditio Cyri (Κύρου ἀνάβασις): ed. C. Hude - J. Peters, T 19722; P. Masqueray, BL 1930–31.
Ap.
Apologia Socratis (ἀπολογία Σωκράτους): ed. F. Ollier, BL 1961.
Cyn.
Cynegeticus (κυνηγετικός): ed. É. Delebecque, BL 1970.
Cyr.
Institutio Cyri (Κύρου παιδεία): ed. W. Gemoll - J. Peters, T 19682; M. Bizos - É. Delebecque, BL 1971–78; D. F. Jackson, Lewiston-Queenston-Lampeter 2010.
epist.
in EG.
Hel.
Historia Graeca (Ἑλληνικά): ed. C. Hude, T 1930; J. Hatzfeld, BL 1936–39.
Hier.
Hiero (Ἱέρων).
Hip.
De re equestri (περὶ ἱππικῆς): ed. K. Widdra, T 1964; É. Delebecque, BL 19782.
Hippar.
Hipparchicus (ἱππαρχικός): É. Delebecque, BL 1973.
Lac.
De republica Lacedaemoniorum (Λακεδαιμονίων πολιτεία): ed. F. Ollier, New York 1979; M. Lipka, Berlin-New York 2002; D. F. Jackson, Lewinston-Queenston-Lampeter 2006.
Mem.
Memorabilia (ἀπομνημονεύματα Σωκράτους): ed. C. Hude, T 1934; M. Bandini, BL 2000–2011.
Oec.
Oeconomicus (οἰκονομικός): ed. P. Chantraine, BL 1949.
Symp.
Symposium (συμπόσιον): ed. F. Ollier, BL 1961.
Vect.
De vectigalibus (πόροι ἢ περὶ προσόδων): ed. G. Bodei Giglioni, Firenze 1970; E. Schütrumpf, Darmstadt 1982.
[Xen.]
pseudo-Xenophon.
Ath.
Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία: ed. E. Kalinka, T 1913; E. C. Marchant, Xenophon 5, OCT 1920; H. Frisch, Copenhagen 1942 (repr. New York 1976); G. W. Bowersock, LCL 1968.
Xen.1
Xenophon of Ephesus novelist, IICE (?), Ξενοφῶν Ἐφέσιος: κατ᾿Ἄνθειαν καὶ Ἀβροκόμην Ἐφεσιακοὶ λόγοι, ed. G. Dalmeyda, BL 1926; J. N. O’Sullivan, T 2005; in Erot. 1; ErotD.
Xenag.
Xenagoras, Ξεναγόρας: in FGrHist 240; FHG 4, pp. 526–528.
Xenar.
Xenarchus, IVBCE, Ξέναρχος: in PCG 7; CAF 2; CGF; FCG 1.
Xeno
Xeno, IIIBCE, Ξένων: in PCG 7; CAF 3.
Xenocl.
Xenocles, VBCE, Ξενοκλῆς: in TrGF.
Xenocr.
Xenocrates philosopher, IVBCE, Ξενοκράτης Χαλκηδόνιος: ed. R. Heinze, Leipzig 1892; M. Isnardi Parente, Napoli 1982.
Xenocr.1
Xenocrates medical writer, ICE, Ξενοκράτης: in PhMG 1, pp. 121 ff.; in Orib.
Xenocrit.
Xenocritus of Rhodes, IBCE, Ξενόκριτος: in AP; FGE.
Xenoph.
Xenophanes philosopher, VIBCE, Ξενοφάνης: in FdV 21; PPF; PE 1 (part); ALG 1; PLG 2; EGL 2; AP; M. Untersteiner, Firenze 1956.
Zal.
Zaleucus legislator, VIIBCE (?), Ζάλευκος: in Stob.
Zel.
Zelotus, Ζήλωτος: in AP; FGE.
Zen.
Zeno of Elis philosopher, VBCE, Ζήνων Ἐλεάτης: in FdV 29; M. Untersteiner, Firenze 1963.
Zen.1
Zeno of Cyzicus Stoic philosopher, IV–IIIBCE, Ζήνων Κιτιεύς: in SVF 1; EG; SH.
Zen.2
Zeno of Tarsus Stoic philosopher, III–IIBCE, Ζήνων Ταρσεύς: in SVF 3.
Zen.3
Zeno of Rhodes, IIBCE, Ζήνων Ῥόδιος: in FGrHist 523; FHG 3, pp. 174–182.
Zenob.
Zenobius writer of proverbs, IICE, Ζηνόβιος: in Paroem. 1; AP.
Zenod.
Zenodotus Stoic philosopher, IVBCE, Ζηνόδοτος: in AP; HE.
Zenod.1
Zenodotus, Ζηνόδοτος: in TrGF.
Zenod.2
Zenodotus of Ephesus grammarian, IV–IIIBCE, Ζηνόδοτος: in Sch. Il.; Sch. Od.; in AP.
Zenod.3
Zenodotus, Ζηνόδοτος: in FGrHist 19.
Zenodor.
Zenodorus, grammarian: in LGM.
Zeux.
Zeuxis elegiac poet, VBCE, Ζεῦξις: in ALG 1; PLG 2; FGE.
Zoil.
Zoilus of Amphipolis historian, Ζωίλος Ἀμφιπολίτης: in FGrHist 71; AS, B 35.
Zop.
Zopyrus, IV–IIIBCE (?), Ζώπυρος: in FGrHist 494; FHG 4, pp. 531–533.
Zop.1
Zopyrus, Ζώπυρος: in TrGF.
Zop.2
Zopyrus medical writer, ICE, Ζώπυρος: in Orib.
Zos.
Zosimus of Thasos poet, IBCE (?), Ζώσιμος Θάσιος: in AP; FGE.
Zos.1
Zosimus alchemist, III–IVCE, Ζώσιμος: in CAlG 2, pp. 107–252; ed. M. Mertens, BL 1995.
Zos.2
Zosimus historian, VCE, Ζώσιμος: ed. F. Paschoud, BL 1971–89; L. Mendelssohn, T 1887 (Historia nova, νέα ἱστορία).
Inscriptions
iAD
inscr. publ. in “Ἀρχαιολογικὸν Δέλτιον”, Atene.
iAE
inscr. publ. in “Ἀρχαιολογικὴ Ἐφημερίς”.
iAeg.
inscr. publ. in “Aegyptus”.
iAJA
inscr. publ. in “American Journal of Archaeology”, 2nd Series.
iAM
inscr. publ. in “Mitteil. des deutschen archäeol. Institutes, Athenische Abteilung”.
iAnat.
L. Robert, Études anatoliennes. Recherches sur les inscriptions grecques de l'Asie Mineure, Amsterdam 1970.
iAPF
inscr. publ. in “Archiv für Papyrusforschung”.
iAsklEpid.
Inschriften aus dem Asklepieion von Epidauros, ed. W. Peek in “ASAW” 60.2 (1969).
iBAbh.
inscr. publ. in “Abhandlungen der (preussischen) Berliner Ak. der Wissenschaften”, Berlin.
iBCH
inscr. publ. in “Bulletin de Correspondance Hellénique”.
iBernand
A. Bernand, Les Portes du désert: recueil des inscriptions grecques d'Antinooupolis, Tentyris, Koptos, Apollonopolis Parva et Apollonopolis Magna, Paris 1984.
iBonner
C. Bonner, Studies in Magical Amulets, Ann Arbor 1950.
iBSA
inscr. publ. in “Annals of the British School at Athens”.
iBSb.
inscr. publ. in “Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie”.
iBuEp.
Bulletin épigraphique, periodically in “Rev. Etudes Grecques”: cit. by year of journal, e.g. (19)64, and in the order of the Bulletin.
iBulg.
G. Mihailov, Inscriptiones graecae in Bulgaria repertae, Serdicae 1956–.
iCEG
1, Carmina epigraphica graeca saeculorum VIII–V a. Chr. N., ed. P. A. Hansen, Berlin 1983; 2, Carmina epigraphica graeca saeculi IV a. Chr. N. Accedunt addenda et corrigenda ad CEG 1, Berlin 1989.
iCIA
Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum, Berlin 1873–88.
iCIG
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, 4 vols. Berlin 1828–59.
iCIL
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, Berlin 1862–.
iCilic.
Inscriptions de Cilicie, ed. G. Dagron – D. Feissel, Paris 1987.
iCor
J. H. Kent, Corinth. Results of Excavations conducted by the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, Princeton 1966.
iCos
W. R. Paton – E. L. Hicks, The inscriptions of Cos, Oxford 1891.
iCret.
Inscriptiones Creticae, I–IV, ed. M. Guarducci, Roma 1935–50.
iCypr.
in O. Hoffmann, Die griechische Dialekte, I, Göttingen 1891.
iCyprSyll.
Les inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques: recueil critique et commenté, ed. O. Masson, Paris 1961.
iDefix.Au.
A. Audollent, Defixionum tabellae quotquot innotuerunt … praeter Atticas in Corpore Inscriptionum Atticarum editas, Paris 1904.
iDefix.Jo.
D. R. Jordan, A Survey of Greek Defixiones not Included in the Special Corpora, in "GRBS" 26 (1985).
iDélos
Inscriptions de Délos, Paris 1926–.
iDelph.
Fouilles de Delphes III, Inscriptions, Paris 1909–; see also Corpus des Inscriptions de Delphes, Paris 1977–.
iDidym.
A. Rehm – R. Harder, Didyme II (Die Inschriften), Berlin 1958.
iDura1…9.
The Excavations at Dura-Europos, conducted by Yale University and the French Academy of Inscr. and Belles Lettres, Preliminary Report of first … ninth season, New Haven 1929–1952.
iEDiocl.
Diokletians Preisedikt, ed. S. Lauffer, Berlin 1971.
iEG
G. Kaibel, Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta, Berlin 1878.
iEph.
Die Inschriften von Ephesos: 1–10, Bonn 1979–84.
iEry.
Erythrai und Klazomenai, ed. H. Engelmann – R. Merkelbach, 2 vols. Bonn 1972–73.
iFroehner
Collection Froehner (Bibliothèque Nationale. Dep. des medailles et des antiques), I, Inscriptions grecques, ed. L. Robert, Paris 1936.
iGalat.
Regional Epigraphic Catalogues of Asia Minor, II, The Ankara District: the Inscriptions of North Galatia, ed. S. Mitchell et al., Oxford 1982.
iGC
Inscriptions de la Grèce centrale, par F. Salviat – C. Vatin, Paris 1971.
iGDI
H. Collitz – F. Bechtel, Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften, 4 vols., Göttingen 1884–1925.
iGSK
Die Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien, Bonn 1972–.
iGVI
W. Peek, Griechische Vers-Inschriften, I, Grab-Inschriften Berlin 1955.
iGVIKl.
Griechische Versinschriften aus Kleinasien, ed. W. Peek, Wien 1980 [=ITAM, Ergänzungsheft, 8].
iGVIThess.
Griechische Versinschriften aus Thessalien, ed. W. Peek, Heidelberg 1974 [in “SHAW” 1974.3].
iHadr.
Die Inschriften von Hadrianoi und Hadrianeia, ed. E. Schwertheim, Bonn 1987 [=IGSK 33].
iHD
Mission Archéologique de Macédonie, ed. L. Heuzey – H. Daumet, Paris 1876.
iHierap.
Inschriften in Altertümer von Hierapolis, ed. W. Judeich, Berlin 1898.
iHistr.
Inscriptiones Daciae et Scytiae minoris antiquae. Series altera: Inscriptiones Scythiae minoris Graecae et Latinae, vol. I: Inscriptiones Histriae et viciniae, D. M. Pippidi, Bucarest 1983.
iIasos
Iasos, ed. W. Blümel, 2 vols., Bonn 1985.
iIBM
The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the British Museum, 4 vols., Oxford 1874–1916.
iIG
Inscriptiones Graecae, Berlin 1902-: 1² (1924); 2–3² (1913–40); 3 (1897); 3.3 = Appendix: Defix. Tabellae (1897); 4 (1902); 4² (1929); 5.1–2 (1913); 7 (1892); 9.1–2 (1897–1908); 9.1² (1932–57); 11.2–4 (1912–14); 12.1–3 (1895–98); Suppl. (1904); 12.5–9 (1903–15), 12 Suppl. (1939); 14 (1890).
iIGC As.Min.
H. Grégoire, Recueil des inscriptions grècques chrétiennes d'Asie Mineure, Paris 1922.
iIGR
Inscriptiones graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes, ed. R. Cagnat et al., 4 vols., Paris 1906–27.
iIGUR
Incriptiones graecae Urbis Romae, ed. L. Moretti, 4 vols., Roma 1968–79.
iIPE
V. Latyšev, Inscriptiones antiquae … Ponti Euxini Graecae et Latinae, 3 vols., 1885 (1² 1916)–1901.
iIsthm.
O. Brooner, Excavations at Isthmia (4th Campaigne 1957–58), “Hesperia” 28 (1959).
iJerash
A. M. M. Jones, Inscriptions from Jerash, “Journ. Rom. Stud.” 18 (1928).
iJHS
inscr. publ. in “Journal of Hellenic Studies”.
iJÖST.
inscr. publ. in “Jahreshefte der österreichischen archäologischen Institut”.
iJRCilic.
Journeys in Rough Cilicia, G. E. Bean – T. B. Mitford, 1: 1962–1963, Wien 1965; 2: 1964–1968, Wien 1970.
iJRS
inscr. publ. in “Journal of Roman Studies”.
iJud.
Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum, ed. J.-B. Frey, I. Europe, Città del Vaticano 1936 [New York 1975]; II. Asie-Afrique, ibid. 1952.
iKamiros
Tituli Camirenses, ed. M. Segre – I. Pugliese Carratelli in “ASAA” n.s. 27–9 (1949–51), pp. 141–318; 30–2 (1952–54), pp. 211–246.
iKios
Die Inschriften von Kios, ed. T. Corsten, Bonn 1985 [=IGSAK 30].
iKretschmer
P. Kretschmer, Die griechischen Vaseninschriften, Gütersloh 1894 [Hildesheim 1969, Chicago 1980].
iKyzikos
Die Inschriften von Kyzikos und Umgebung, I, Grabtexte, ed. E. Schwertheim, Bonn 1980 [=IGSK 18].
iLindos
C. Blinkenberg, Lindos, Fouilles de l'Acropole, II Inscriptions, 2 vols., Berlin-Copenhagen 1941.
iLouvre
Inscriptions grecques du musée du Louvre: les textes inédits, ed. A. Dain, Paris 1933.
iLW
Ph. Le Bas – W. H. Waddington, Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure … Inscriptions, Bruxelles 1900.
iLydien 1–3
J. Keil, A. v. Premerstein, Bericht über eine erste (zweite, dritte) Reise in Lydien, 3 vols., Wien 1911–14.
iMagn.
O. Kern, Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Meander, Berlin 1900.
iMAMA
Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua, in progress: 9 vols., Manchester 1928–.
iM.Ég.
E. Bernand, Inscriptions métriques de l'Égypte Gréco-romaine, Paris 1969.
iMichel
C. Michel, Recueil d'inscriptions grecques, Bruxelles 1900.
iMilet.
Milet, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen … seit 1899 …, Berlin 1908–: I 2, 3, 6, 7, 9; II 3.
iMylas.
Mylasa, ed. W. Blümel, Bonn 1987.
iNikaia
Katalog der antiken Inschriften des Museums von Isnik (Nikaia), I–II 1–2, ed. S. Sahin, Bonn 1979–82 [=IGSK 9, 10 (1–2)].
iOGIS
W. Dittenberger, Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae, 2 vols., Berlin 1903–05.
iOlymp.
Die Inschriften von Olympia, ed. W. Dittenberger – K. Purgold, Berlin 1896.
iPamph.
C. Brixhe, Le dialecte grec de Pamphylie, Paris 1976.
iPBA
Inscriptions published in Proceedings of the British Academy
iPerg.
Die Inschriften von Pergamon …, ed. M. Fränkel, 1. Berlin 1890; 2. 1895.
iPhil.
inscr. publ. in Philologus
iPhilae
ed. É. Bernand, Greek inscriptions from Philae, Les inscriptions grecques de Philae Vol. I, L’Époque ptolémaique, Vol. II, Haut et Bas Empire, Paris 1969
iPhryg.
A. Petrie, Epitaphs in Phrygian Greek, in W. A. Ramsey, Studies in the Hist. and Art of East. Rom. Provinces, 1906, pp. 49–134.
iPrien.
Inschriften von Priene, ed. F. Hiller von Gaertringen, Berlin 1906.
iRA
inscr. publ. in “Revue Archéologique”.
iRAL
1: H. Buchner – C. F. Russo in “Rendiconti dell'Accad. dei Lincei” VIII 10 (1955), pp. 215–234; 2: C. Gallavotti in “RAL” VIII 31 (1976), p. 222.
iRB.
inscr. publ. in “Revue Biblique”, Paris 1982–.
iRhM.
inscr. publ. in “Rheinisches Museum”.
iRobert
L. Robert, Hellenica, 1–13, Limoges 1940–1965.
iRPh.
inscr. publ. in “Revue de Philologie”.
iSardis
Sardis. Publications of the Am. Soc. for the Excav. of Sardis, VII 1: Greek and Latin Inscriptions, Leyden 1932.
iSchwyz.
E. Schwyzer, Dialectorum graecarum exempla epigraphica potiora, Leipzig 1923.
iSEG
Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum, in progress, Leiden 1923–.
iSmyrna
Die Inschriften von Smyrna, I, II (1), ed. G. Petzl, Bonn 1982–90 [=IGSK 24(1)].
iSok.
F. Sokolowski, 1. Lois sacrées de l'Asie Mineure, Paris 1955; 2. Lois sacrées des cités grecques, Paris 1969.
iSok.Suppl.
F. Sokolowski, Lois sacrées des cités grecques, Supplément, Paris 1962.
iStrat.
Stratonikeia, 1–2, ed. M. C. Sahin, Bonn 1981–82.
iSwoboda
Denkmäler aus Lykaonien, Pamphylien und Isaurien, ed. H. Swoboda – J. Keil – F. Knoll, Wien 1985.
iSyll³.
W. Dittenberger, Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, 3a ed., 3 vols., Berlin 1915–24.
iSyrie
Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie, in progress, Paris 1929–.
iTAM
Tituli Asiae Minoris, in progress, Wien 1901–.
iTheb.
J. Baillet, Inscriptions des tombeaux des rois à Thèbes, Cairo 1920–26.
iTomis
Inscriptiones Daciae et Scythiae minoris antiquae. Series altera: Inscriptiones Scythiae minoris Graecae et Latinae, II, Tomis et territorium, ed. I. Stoian – A. Suceveanu, Bucarest 1987.
iTyr.
Inscriptiones grecques et latines découvertes dans les fouilles de Tyr (1963–74). I, Inscriptions de la nécropole, ed. J.-P. Rey-Coquais, Paris 1977.
iZPE
inscr. publ. in “Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik”, 1978–.
Papyri
pAberd.
Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri … of the University of Aberdeen, Aberdeen 1939.
pAbinn.
The Abinnaeus Archive: Papers of a Roman Officer in the Reign of Constantius II, ed. H.I. Bell – V. Martin – E.G. Turner – D. van Berchem, Oxford 1962
pAchm.
Les papyrus greca d'Achmîm, ed. P. Collart, Il Cairo 1930.
pÄKNo.
Two Hellenistic Medical Papyri of the Ärztekammer Nordrhein (P.ÄkNo 1 and 2), , ed. I. Andorlini – R. W. Daniel, Paderborn 2016.
pAlex.
Papyrus grecs du Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie, Warsaw 1964.
pAmh.
The Amherst Papyri, I–II, ed. by B. P. Grenfell – A. S. Hunt, London 1900–1901.
pAmmon.
The Archive of Ammon Scholasticus of Panopolis,Vol. I, The Legacy of Harpocration, ed. W. H. Willis – K. Maresch, Opladen 1997; Vol. II, Das Archiv des Aurelius Ammon (P.Ammon), ed. K. Maresch – I. Andorlini, Paderborn 2006.
pAmst.
Die Amsterdamer Papyri, ed. R. P. Salomon et al., Zutphen 1980.
pAnt.
The Antinoopolis Papyri, 1–3, London 1950–57.
pAPF
papyri published in “Archiv für Papyrusforschung”, 1901–.
pApoll.
Papyrus grecs d’Apollônos Anô, ed. R. Rémondon. Cairo 1953.
pArtemid.
Il Papiro di Artemidoro (P.Artemid.), ed. C. Gallazzi – B. Kramer – S. Settis, Milan 2008.
pAthen.
Papyri Societatis Archaeologicae Atheniensis, ed. G.A. Petropoulos, Athens 1939.
pAvrom.
Parchments of the Parthian Period from Avroman in Kurdistan, ed. E. H. Minns, “Journ. Hell. Stud.” 35 (1915).
pBad.
Veröffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus-Sammlungen, 6 vols., Heidelberg 1923–38.
pBagnall.
Papyrological Texts in honor of Roger S. Bagnall, ed. R. Ast – H. Cuvigny – T. M. Hickey – J. Lougovaya, Durham, NC 2013.
pBas.
Papyri of the University Library of Basel. 1. Papyrusurkunden der Öffentlichen Bibliothek der Universität zu Basel: Pt. I, Urkunden in griechischer Sprache, ed. E. Rabel;.Pt. II, Ein koptischer Vertrag, ed. W. Spiegelberg, Berlin 1917;.2. Papyri of the University Library of Basel,, ed. S. R. Huebner – W. G. Claytor – I. Marthot-Santaniello – M. Müller, Berlin-Boston 2020.
pBastianini.
E sì d’amici pieno. Omaggio di studiosi italiani a Guido Bastianini per il suo settantesimo compleanno, ed. A. Casanova – G. Messeri – R. Pintaudi, Florence 2016.
pBeattyPanop.
Papyri from Panopolis in the Chester Beatty Library, Dublin, ed. T. C. Skeat, Dublin 1964.
pBerl.Bork.
Une description topographique des immeubles à Panopolis, ed. Z. Borkowski, Warsaw 1975.
pBerl.L.
Berliner Leihgabe griechischer Papyri, 2 vols., Uppsala 1932–77.
pBerl.Monte
Neue Quellen zum griechisch-römisch-byzantinischen Ägypten: Erstedition von fünfzehn griechischen Papyrustexten der Berliner Papyrussammlung, , ed. A. Monte, Berlin 2020.
pBerl.Salmen.
Cartonnage Papyri in context: new Ptolemaic documents from Abu Sir al Malaq, ed. E. Salmenkivi, Helsinki 2002.
pBerl.Sarisch.
Berliner griechische Papyri, Christliche literarische Texte und Urkunden aus dem 3. bis 8. Jh.n.Chr., ed. P. Sarischouli, Wiesbaden 1995.
pBerl.Zill.
Vierzehn Berliner griechische Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus, Helsingfors 1941.
pBGU
Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden, Berlin 1895–.
pBingen
H. Melaerts – J. Bingen, Papyri in honorem Johannis Bingen octogenarii, Leuven 2000.
pBKT
Berliner Klassikertexte, 8 vols., Berlin 1904–39.
pBL
Berichtigungsliste der griechischen Papyrusurkunden aus Ägypten, Berlin 1913-1922.
pBon.
Papyri Bononienses, ed. O. Montevecchi, Milan 1953. (Pubblicazioni dell’Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, N.S. 42).
pBour.
Les papyrus Bouriant, ed. P. Collart, Paris 1926.
pBrem.
Die Bremer Papyri, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1936.
pBrookl.
Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraca, and Wooden Tablets in the Collection of the Brooklyn Museum, ed. J.C. Shelton, Florence 1992.
Ch.L.A.
Chartae Latinae Antiquiores, A. Bruckner – R. Marichal, 49 voll., Basel, Dietikon-Zurich 1954-1998.
pCair.
Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte, Catalogue Général des Antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire. Die demotischen Denkmäler, ed. W. Spiegelberg, I-III, Leipzig 1904-Berlin 1932.
pCair.Goodsp.
Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum …, ed. E. J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1902 (repr. Milan 1971).
pCair.Isidor.
The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan, ed. A. E. R. Boak – H. C. Youtie, Ann Arbor 1960.
pCair.Masp.
Papyrus grecs d'époque byzantine. Catalogue … du Musée du Caire, 3 vols., ed. J. Maspero, Cairo 1911–16.
pCair.Mich.
A Tax List from Karanis …; Texts from the "Archive" of Socrates …, Vol I. A Tax List from Karanis (P.Cair.Mich. 359) I, The Text, ed. H. Riad – J. C. Shelton; II, Commentary and Indexes, ed. J. C. Shelton, Bonn 1976-1977; Vol. II, Texts from the "Archive" of Socrates, the Tax Collector, and Other Contexts at Karanis (P. Cair. Mich. II), ed. M. G. El-Maghrabi – C. Römer, Berlin 2015.
pCair.Preis.
Griechische Urkunden des Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo, ed. F. Preisigke, Strassburg 1911.
pCair.Zen.
Zenon Papyri, I–IV, Le Caire 1925–31; vol. V, 1940.
pCPF
papyri edited in CPF (see list IIIb).
pChem.Ho.
Pap. Holmiensis in: Les Alchimistes grecs, I, ed. R. Halleux, BL 1981.
pChem.Le.
Pap. Leidensis, ib.
pCol.
Columbia Papyri, 7 vols., New York 1929–79.
pColes.
Charisterion per Revel A. Coles. Trenta testi letterari e documentari dall’Egitto (P.Coles), ed. G. Bastianini – N. Gonis – S. Russo, Florence 2015.
pColl.
Collectanea payrologica, in Honor of H. C. Youtie, ed. A. E. Hanson, Bonn 1976.
pColl.Gen.
Textes grecs inédits de la Collection papyrologique de Genève, ed. J. Nicole, Genève 1909.
pCongr. XV
Actes du XVe Congrès International de Papyrologie, Brussels 1979.
pCorn.
Greek papyri … of Cornell University, New York 1926.
pCount.
Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt, ed. W. Clarysse – D. J. Thompson, I: Population Registers, Cambridge 2006.
pCPR
Corpus papyrorum Raineri, Wien, 1895–.
pDiog.
Les archives de Marcus Lucretius Diogenes et textes apparentés, eed. P. Schubert, Bonn 1990.
pDryton.
The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton, his Wife Apollonia and their Daughter Senmouthis, ed. K. Vandorpe, Brussels 2002.
pDub.
Greek Papyri from Dublin (P.Dub.), ed. B. C. McGing, PTA 1995.
pDura
The Excavations at Dura-Europos cond. by Yale Univ., V 1, New Haven 1959.
pDryton
The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton, his Wife Apollonia and their Daughter Senmouthis, ed. K. Vandorpe, Brussels 2002.
pEirene.
Studia Graeca et Latina (Papyrologica), Vol. I, ed. J. Bazant – R. Pintaudi et al., Prague 1998; Vol. II, ed. J. Bazant – R. Pintaudi et al., Prague 2004; Vol. III, ed. J. Bazant – H. Harrauer – R. Pintaudi et al., Prague 2010; Vol. IV, ed. H. Harrauer – R. Pintaudi et al., Prague 2016.
pEleph.
Aegyptische Urkunden aus den königlichen Museen in Berlin … Elephantine-Papyri, Berlin 1907.
pEleph.Wagner
Elephantine XIII: Les papyrus et les ostraca grecs d'Elephantine, ed. G. Wagner, Mainz 1998.
pEnteux.
Ἐντεύξεις. Requêtes et plaintes adressées au Roi d'Égypt au IIIe siècle avant J.-C., Cairo 1931.
pErl.
Die Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen, Leipzig 1942.
pFam.Tebt.
A Family Archive from Tebtunis, ed. B. A. van Groningen, Leiden 1950.
pFay.
Fayûm Towns and their Papyri, London 1900.
pFlor.
Papiri greco-egizi, Papiri Fiorentini, 3 vols., Milan 1906–15.
pFouad
Les papyrus Fouad I, Cairo 1939.
pFrankf.
Griechische Papyri … der Universität Frankfurt, ed. H. Lewald, Heidelberg 1920.
pFreib.
Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung, in “SHAW” 1914 Abh. 2; 1916 Abh. 10; 1927 Abh. 7 [repr. 3 vols. Milan 1974]; vol. 4: Griechische und demotische Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek Freiburg (nn. 45–75), ed. R. W. Daniel – M. Gronewald – H. J. Thissen, Bonn 1986.
pFuadUniv.
Fuad I University Papyri, ed. D. S. Crawford, Alexandria 1949.
pGallo
I. Gallo, Frammenti biografici da papiri, I–II, Rome 1975–1980.
pGascou
Mélanges Jean Gascou. Textes et études papyrologiques, ed. J.-L. Fournet – A. Papaconstantinou, Paris 2016.
pGen.
Les papyrus de Genève, 1: Genève 1896–1906; 2: 1986.
pGenova
Papiri dell'Università di Genova, I, ed. M. Amelotti – L. Migliardi Zingale, Genova 1974; II–III, ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Florence 1980–1991.
pGiss.
Griechische Papyri im Museum Giessen, Leipzig-Berlin 1910–22.
pGiss.Univ.
Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussamml. der Giessener Universitätsbibliothek, 6 vols., Giessen 1924–39.
pGizeh
B. P. Grenfell – A. S. Hunt, Ptolemaic papyri in the Gizeh Museum, Arch. Papyrusforsch. 1 (1901).
pGLP
D. L. Page, Select Papyri, Greek Literary Papyri, LCL 1970.
pGnom.
Der Gnomon des Idios Logos, ed. W. Schubart, Berlin 1919 (BGU 5).
pGot.
Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothèque municipale de Gothembourg, ed. H. Frisk, “Archiv für Papyrusforschung” Goteborg 1929 (Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 35.1 [1929]).
pGrad.
1. Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz, ed. G. Plaumann. Heidelberg 1914.
pGraux
Papyrus Graux , Vol. I, pap. ed. H. Henne, in BIFAO 21 (1923), 27 (1927); Vol. II, Papyrus Graux II, ed. H. Cuvigny, Geneva 1995; Vol. III, Papyrus Graux III (P.Graux 30), ed. S. Kambitsis, Geneva 1997, Vol. IV, Papyrus Graux IV (P.Graux 31), ed. S. Kambitsis, Geneva 2004.
pGrenf.
1. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment …, ed. B. P. Grenfell, Oxford 1896; 2. New Classical Fragments …, ed. B. P. Grenfell – A. S. Hunt, 1897.
pGron.
Papyri Groninganae, Griechische Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek zu Groningen nebst zwei Papyri der Universitätsbibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. A. G. Roos, Amsterdam 1933 [repr. Milan 1972].
pGur.
Greek Papyri from Gurob, ed. J. G. Smyly, Dublin 1921.
pHal.
Dikaiomata: Auszüge aus Alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen … Universität Halle, Berlin 1913 (repr. Milan 1972).
pHamb.
Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Staats-und Universitätsbibliothek, I, Leipzig-Berlin 1911–24; II, Hamburg 1954; III, Bonn 1984: IV, Stuttgart-Leipzig 1998.
pHarr.
The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbroke College, Birmingham, 2 vols., Cambridge-Zutphen 1936–85.
pHarrauer
Wiener Papyri als Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Hermann Harrauer, ed. B. Palme, Vienna 2001.
pHatsh.
Les inscriptions grecques du temple de Hatshepsout à Deir el-Bahari, ed. A. Bataille, Le Caire 1951.
pHaun.
Papyri Graecae Haunienses, Vol. I, ed. T. Larsen, Copenhagen 1942; Vol. II, ed. A. Bülow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1981; Vol. III, ed. T. Larsen – A. Bülow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1985.
pHaw.
The Hawara Papyri, ed. W. M. Flinders Petrie, Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoe, London 1889; partly reedited by J. G. Milne in “Archiv für Papyrusforschung” 5 (1913), p. 378ff.; PHaw. 80–81 also in U. Wilcken, Genethliakon für C. Robert, Berlin 1910, p. 191ff.
pHeid.
Veröffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, 10 Vols. Heidelberg 1956-2014.
pHerc.
see Catalogo dei papiri Ercolanesi, ed. by M. Gigante, Napels 1979; PHerc. 307: in SVF; W. Crönert in “Hermes” 36 (1901), 551–565; L. Marrone, in “CErc.” 27 (1997), pp. 83–97; PHerc. 1052: H. von Arnim in “Hermes” 25 (1890), pp. 473–495.
pHerm.
Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, London 1964.
pHerm.Landl.
Two Landlists from Hermupolites, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn – K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1978.
pHib.
The Hibeh Papyri, I–II, London 1906–55.
pHoogendijk
Text Editions of (Abnormal) Hieratic, Demotic, Greek, Latin and Coptic Papyri and Ostraca. Some people love their friends even when they are far away: Festschrift in Honour of Francisca A.J. Hoogendijk , ed. J. V. Stolk – G. A. J. C. van Loon, Leiden-Boston 2021.
pHorak
Gedenkschrift Ulrike Horak , ed. H. Harrauer – R. Pintaudi, Florence 2004..
pIand.
Papyri Iandanae, 8 vols., Leipzig 1912–38.
pIFAO
Papyrus grecs de l'Institut Francµais d'Archéologie Orientale, 3 vols., Cairo 1971–75.
pJena
1. Jenäer Papyrus-Urkunden, ed. F. Zucker – F. Schneider, Jena 1926; 2. Late Antique Greek Papyri in the Collection of the Friedrich-Schiller-Universität Jena, ed. R. Ast, Bonn 2010.
pKellis
Papyri from Kellis, Oxford 1995–.
pKöln
Kölner Papyri, Opladen 1976–.
pLaur.
Dai papiri della Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Florence 1978–.
pLille
Papyrus grecs (Institut Papyrologique, Université de Lille): 1. 1907–28; 2. 1912.
pLips.
Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Leipzig 1906.
pLond.
Greek Papyri in the British Museum, 7 vols., London 1893–; for the first three the volume too is cited.
pLond.Lit.
Catalogue of the Literary Papyri in the British Museum, ed. H. J. M. Milne, London 1927.
pLouvre
Griechische Papyri aus Soknopaiu Nesos, ed. A. Jördens mit Beiträgen von K.-Th. Zauzich, Bonn 1998.
pLugd.Bat.
Papyrologica Ludguno-Batava, series ed. at Leiden 1941–: XXV = Papyri, Ostraca, Parchments and Waxed Tablets in the Leiden Papyrological Institute, ed. F. A. J. Hoogendijk – P. van Minnen et al., Leiden 1991.
pMacq.
Papyri Macquarie (cit. by inv. num.).
pMarm.
Il papiro vaticano greco 11, ed. M. Norsa – G. Vitelli, ST 1931.
pM.Chr.
L. Mitteis, Grunzüge und Chrestomathie der papyruskunde, II 2, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912 (also contains inscriptions).
pMed.
Papyri Graecae Musei Britannici et Berolinensis, ed. K. Kalbfleisch, Ind. Lect. Rostock aest. 1902, pp. 1–8 (P. Lond. inv. 155).
pMert.
A Descriptive Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of W. Merton, I–III, London 1948–67.
pMeyer
Griechische Texte aus Aegypten, 2 vols., ed. P. M. Meyer, Berlin 1916.
pMichael.
Papyri Michaelidae, being a Catalogue of Greek and Latin papyri, … in the Library of Mr. G. A. Michailidis of Cairo, ed. D. S. Crawford, Aberdeeen 1955.
pMich.
Michigan Papyri, Ann Arbor 1931–: 15 vols., cited by vol. and number.
pMich.Mchl.
A Critical Edition of Select Michigan Papyri, ed. E. M. Michael, Diss. University of Michigan, Ann Arbor 1966.
pMich.Zen.
see PMich. 1.
pMil.C. XVII
Papiri documentari dell'Università Cattolica di Milano, “Aegyptus” 63 (1983), pp. 1–102.
pMil.Vogl.
Papiri della R. Università di Milano, ed. A. Vogliano et al., I–VII, Milan 1937–1981; VIII, ed. G. Bastianini – C. Gallazzi, Milan 2001.
pMon.
Byzantinische Papyri in der … Bibliothek zu München, Leipzig-Berlin 1914.
pMon.Apollo
Coptic and Greek texts relating to the Hermopolite Monastery of Apa Apollo, ed. S. J. Clackson, Oxford 2000.
pMonts.Roca
Papyri at Montserrat in the Roca Puig Collection, 1-4 Barcelona 2006-2014.
pMPER
Mitteilungen aus der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, 6 vols., Wien 1887–97; N.S.: in progress, Wien 1932–.
pMünch.
Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, Vol. I, Byzantinische Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, ed. A. Heisenberg – L. Wenger, 2nd enl. ed. D. Hagedorn, Stuttgart 1986; Vol. II, Papiri letterari greci, ed. A. Carlini, Stuttgart 1986; Vol. III, Griechische Urkundenpapyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek München, Part I, ed. U. Hagedorn – D. Hagedorn – R. Hübner – J.C. Shelton, Stuttgart 1986.
pNaqlun.
Deir El-Naqlun: the Greek Papyri, Vol. I, ed. T. Derda, Warsaw 1995; Vol. II, ed. T. Derda – J. Urbanik – J. van der Vliet, Warsaw 2008.
pNarm.
Narmouthis 2006: Documents et objects découverts à Médinet Madi en 2006, ed. E. Bresciani – A. Delattre – P. Heilporn – A. Martin – A. Menchetti – G. Nachtergael – R. Pintaudi – F. Silvano, Pisa 2010.
pNekr.
The Undertakers of the Great Oasis, ed. R. S. Bagnall, London 2017.
pNeph.
Das Archiv des Nepheros und verwandte Texte, ed. B. Kramer – J. C. Shelton – G. M. Browne, Mainz 1987.
pNess.
Excavations at Nessana: I, Introductory Volume, ed. H. D. Colt, London 1962; II, Literary Papyri, ed. L. Casson – E. L. Hettich, Princeton 1950; III, Non-Literary Papyri, ed. C. J. Kraemer jr., Princeton 1958.
pNYU
Greek Papyri in the Collection of New York University, Vol. 1, ed. N. Lewis, Leiden 1967; Vol. II, ed. B. Nielson – K. A. Worp, Wiesbaden 2010.
pOAbuMina
Greek Ostraka from Abu Mina, ed. N. Litinas, Berlin-New York 2008.
pOAmst.
Ostraka in Amsterdam Collections, Zutphen 1976.
pOAS
Greek Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum from Oxyrhynchus and Other Sites, ed. J. C. Shelton, Florence 1988.
pOBerenike
Documents from Berenike, Vol. I, Greek Ostraka from the 1996-1998 Seasons, ed. R. S. Bagnall – C. Helms and A. M. F. W. Verhoogt, Brussels 2000; Vol. II, Texts from the 1999-2001 Seasons, ed. R. S. Bagnall – C. Helms – A. M. F. W. Verhoogt, Brussels 2005; Vol. III, Texts from the 2009-2013 Seasons, ed. R. Ast and R. S. Bagnall, Brussels 2016.
pOBodl.
Greek Ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford …, 3 vols., London 1930–64.
pOClaud.
Mons Claudianus. Ostraca graeca et latina, 4 Vols. Cairo 1992-2009.
pODid.
Didymoi. Une garnison romaine dans le désert Oriental d’Égypte, ed. H. Cuvigny – A. Bülow-Jacobsen – H. Eristov, Le Caire 2012.
pODouch.
Les ostraca grecs de Douch, Vol I, ed. H. Cuvigny – G. Wagner, Cairo 1986; Vol. II, ed. H. Cuvigny – G. Wagner, Cairo 1988; Vol. III, ed. H. Cuvigny – G. Wagner, Cairo 1992; Vol. IV, ed. G. Wagner, Cairo 1999; Vol. V, ed. G. Wagner, Cairo 2001.
pOKrok.
Ostraca de Krokodilô, ed. H. Cuvigny, Cairo 2005.
pOMeyer
see PMeyer 2.
pOMich.
see PMich. 6.
pONarm.
Ostraka greci da Narmuthis ...; Ostraka greci e bilingui da Narmuthis, Vol. I, Ostraka greci da Narmuthis (OGN I), ed. R. Pintaudi – P. J. Sijpesteijn, Pisa 1993; Vol. II, Ostraka greci e bilingui da Narmuthis, ed. A. Menchetti – R. Pintaudi, Brussels 2007-2009.
pOPetr.
Ostraca in Prof. W. M. Flinders Petrie’s Collection, in OBodl. I, pp. 82-152.
pOPetr.Mus.
Ostraca greci e bilingui del Petrie Museum of Egyptian Archaeology, ed. M.S. Funghi – G. Messeri – C.E. Römer, Florence 2012.
pOsl.
Papyri Osloenses, I–III, Oslo 1925–36.
pOstras.
Griechische … Ostraca der Universitäts-und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg, Berlin 1923.
pOSMarc.
Ostraca et papyrus coptes du topos de Saint-Marc à Thèbes, ed. A. Boud’hors and C. Heurtel. Cairo 2015.
pOTait
see POBodl. 1, 2.
pOTheb.
Theban Ostraca, III Greek Texts, ed. J. G. Milne, London 1913.
pOTrim.
Amheida: Ostraka from Trimithis, Vol. I, Amheida I: Texts from the 2004-2007 seasons, ed. R. S. Bagnall – G. R. Ruffini, 2012; Vol. II, Amheida III: Greek Texts from the 2008-2013 seasons, ed. R. Ast – R. S. Bagnall, 2012.
pOVind.
Die koptischen Ostraka der Papyrussammlung der Österreichiscen Nationalbibliothek, ed. W. C. Till, Wien 1960.
pOxy.
The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, London 1898–.
pOxy.Hels.
Fifty Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus – J. Frösen – P. Hohti – J. & M. Kaimio, Helsinki 1979.
pP
R. Pack, The Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Greco-Roman Egypt, Ann Arbor 19652.
pParamone
Editionen und Aufsätze von Mitgleidern des heidelberger Instituts für Papyrologie zwischen 1982 und 2004, ed. J.M.S. Cowey – B. Kramer, Munich-Leipzig 2004.
pParis
Notices et textes des papyrus du Musée du Louvre …, Paris 1865.
pPetaus
Das Archiv des Petaus, ed. U. and D. Hagedorn – H. C. and L. C. Youtie, Köln/Opladen 1969.
pPetr.
The Flinders Petrie Papyri, I–III, Dublin 1891–1905.
pPetra
The Petra Papyri, Vol. I, ed. J. Frösén – A. Arjava – M. Lehtinened, Amman 2002; Vol. II, ed. L. Koenen – J. Kaimio – M. Kaimio – R.W. Daniel, Amman 2013; Vol. III, ed. A. Arjava – M. Buchholz – T. Gagos, Amman 2007; Vol. IV, ed. A. Arjava – M. Buchholz – T. Gagos – M. Kaimio, Amman 2011.
pPetr.Kleon
The archive of the architektones Kleon and Theodoros, ed. B. Van Beek, Brussels 2017.
pPolit.Jud.
Urkunden des Politeuma der Juden von Herakleopolis, ed. K. Maresch – J. M. S. Cowey, Wiesbaden 2001.
pPGM
Papyri Graecae Magicae, ed. K. Preisendanz, 2 vols., Leipzig-Berlin 1928–31.
pPGM Suppl.
Supplementum magicum, ed. R. Daniels – F. Maltomini, Köln 1990.
pPher.
Eine Steuerliste aus Pheretnuis, ed. P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, Amsterdam 1993.
pPintaudi.
Inediti offerti a Rosario Pintaudi per il suo 65° compleanno, ed. D. Minutoli, Florence 2012.
pPrag.s
Papyri Wessely Pragenses, ed. L. Varcl in “Listy Filologické” 1874–1951 and 1953– (repr. in PSB).
pPrinc.
Papyri in the Princeton University Collections, I–III, Baltimore-Princeton 1931–42.
pPSI
Papiri greci e latini, Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana …, Florence 1912–.
pPSI Congr. XXI
Dai papiri della Società Italiana: omaggio al XXI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia, Florence 1995.
pRainerCent.
Festschrift zum 100jährigen Bestehen der Papyrussammlung der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek: Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, Wien 1983.
pRein.
Les papyrus Théodore Reinach, ed. P. Collart, Cairo 1940.
pRev.
Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, ed. B. P. Grenfell, Oxford 1896 (= J. Bingen in SB Beih. 1, 1952).
pRoss.Georg.
Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen, 1–5, Tiflis 1925–35.
pRyl.
Catalogue of the Greek papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, I–IV, 1911–52.
pSakaon
The Archive of Aurelius Sakaon: Papers of an Egyptian Farmer in the last Century of Theadelphia, ed. G. M. Parassoglou, PTA 1978.
pSarap.
Les archives de Sarapion et de ses fils: une exploitation agricole aux environs d' Hermoupolis Magna (de 90 à 133 p.C.), ed. J. Schwartz, Cairo 1961.
pScholl
Von Sklaven, Pächtern und Politikern: Beiträge zum Alltag in Ägypten, Griechenland und Rom. Δουλικὰ ἔργα zu Ehren von Reinhold Scholl, , ed. L. Popko – N. Quenouille – M. Rücker, with contributions by many others, Berlin-Boston 2012.
pSijp.
Papyri in Memory of P. J. Sijpesteijn, ed. A. J. B. Sirks – K. A. Worp, Oakville 2007.
pSoter.
Das Archiv des Soterichos, ed. S. Omar, Opladen 1979.
pSB
Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten, 1915– (also contains inscriptions).
pSchøyen
Papyri Graecae Schøyen, Vol. I, ed. R. Pintaudi, Florence 2005; Vol. II, ed. D. Minutoli – R. Pintaudi, Florence 2010..
pSchubart
W. Schubart, Griechische literarische Papyri, Berlin 1950.
pSorb.
Papyrus de la Sorbonne I, ed. H. Cadell, Paris 1966.
pStras.
Griechische Papyrus der … Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg, I–II, Leipzig 1912–20; III, Paris 1948; IV–VIII, Strasbourg 1963–83.
pStras.inv.
Papyri Argentoratenses Graecae, ed. C. Kalbfleisch, Index lectionum in Academia Rostochiensi 1901 (PStras. inv. gr. 90. and PStras. inv. gr. 1).
pStud.Pal.
Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, 23 vols., Leipzig 1901–24.
pTebt.
The Tebtunis Papyri, 4 vols. (III in 2 parts), London 1902–76.
pTebt.Pad.
Papiri Greci da Tebtynis della Università di Padova, ed. A. Soldati 2015.
pThead.
Papyrus de Théadelphie, ed. P. Jouguet, Paris 1911.
pThomas.
Essays and Texts in Honor of J.David Thomas, ed. T. Gagos - R. S. Bagnall, Oakville 2001.
pTurner.
Papyri Greek and Egyptian Edited by Various Hands in Honour of Eric Gardner Turner, ed. P. J. Parsons – J. R. Rea et. al., London 1981..
pUpsFrid.
Ten Uppsala Papyri, ed. B. Frid, PTA 1981.
pUPZ
Urkunden der Ptolemäerzeit, ed. U. Wilcken, I–II, Berlin-Leipzig 1927–57.
TVarie
Tavolette lignee e cerate da varie collezioni, ed. R. Pintaudi – P. J. Sijpesteijn et al, Florence 1989.
pVat.Aphrod.
I Papiri Vaticani di Aphrodito, ed. R. Pintaudi, Rome 1980.
pVind. 3, 4
3: K. A. Worp, Einige Wiener Papyri, Amsterdam 1972; 4: R. P. Salamons, Einige Wiener Papyri, Amsterdam 1976.
pWash.Univ.
Washington University Papyri, I, ed. W. B. Schuman, Missoula 1980 (= American Studies in Papyrology, 17).
pWaqfa
Les Ostraca grecs d’Aïn Waqfa (Oasis de Kharga), ed. H. Cuvigny – A. Hussein – G. Wagner, Cairo 1993.
pW.Chr.
U. Wilcken, Grundzüge und Chrestomathie der papyruskunde, I 2, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912 (also contains inscriptions).
pWisc.
The Wisconsin Papyri, voll. 2, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Leiden – Zutphen 1967–1977.
pWO
Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien, II, ed. U. Wilcken, Leipzig-Berlin 1899.
pWorp
Sixty-Five Papyrological Texts Presented to Klaas A. Worp on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. F. A. J. Hoogendijk – B. P. Muhs, Leiden 2008.
pWürz.
Mitteilungen aus der Würzburger Papyrussammlung, ed. U. Wilcken, Leipzig 1970.
pYadin
The documents from the Bar Kochba period in the Cave of Letters, Vol. I, Greek Papyri, ed. N. Lewis, Jerusalem 1989; Vol II. Hebrew, Aramaic and Nabataean-Aramaic Papyri, ed. Y. Yadin – J.C. Greenfield – A. Yardeni – B.A. Levine, Jerusalem 2002.
pZPE
papyri published in “Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik”, 1978–.